Actions

Work Header

Harry, Narcissa and Hermione vs Magical Europe

Summary:

The night Voldemort fell, Narcissa Malfoy saw a vision of a horrific future after the true defeat of Voldemort, one where Magical Europe was destroyed to its core. Determined to prevent this, she decides to raise Harry Potter, the boy who's life she saw as well, in the muggle world, in hopes he and his soulmate Hermione Granger can prevent the deaths of thousands of innocents.

Hogwarts begins at age 13, takes place 20 years in the future, so Hogwarts begins in 2011.

Harry x Harem - Hermione, Susan, Daphne, Luna, Fleur, Ginny, Tonks

Neville x Harem- Hannah, Millicent and Tracey

Notes:

This is my first non fetish Harry Potter fanfic, and considering I had a few ideas regarding the series:

Harry x Hermione x Harem

Harry and Hermione are Soulmates (The Afterlife exists, therefore Heaven, Hell or whatever you believe in must exist, therefore soul mates gotta be a thing.)

Harry is raised by a pureblood witch who goes to live in the muggle world (never saw this idea)

Electricity works around magic (Diagon Alley is in the middle of London yet no problems happen.)

Muggles are overall more advanced than magicals (hence why this takes place in the 2010's instead of the 1990's.)

Magical Britain Bashing (We only see how Magical Britain functions and its corrupt AF, various other countries likely operate differently, are more advanced, less advanced, etc. This also stems from an idea I had where Magical Europe slanders more advanced countries)

The Weasley Love Potion trope will be touched upon

Weasley (Everyone except Ginny, Bill and Charlie) Snape, Remus, Dumbledore and various others bashing or not shown positively

Out of all the Horcruxes Riddle made, only two need to be destroyed (will be explained later) /don't grant immortality

-Might as well combine them all into one thing

I don't own the characters and I am not JK Rowling. If I was, Harry and Hermione would've gotten together.

Final Warning! If you love Ron, Molly, Dumbledore, Snape and a select few others, turn back right now. If harems and creative liberties offend you, turn back now. If you ignore these warnings, continue reading and leave a flame, I will immediately assume you have nothing better in life to do and will pity you. PM and review negatively or in a troll like manner and I will call you out in the next chapter.

All characters within this story will be portrayed by their movie actors; so Daniel Radcliffe, Emma Watson, etc, unless specified. However, even though some movie portrayals are good (based on what I've looked up, I haven't and won't watch the movies) some of them aren't as they're described like the books. Example, Narcissa Malfoy looks MUCH older, along with black and blonde hair in the movies as opposed to how the books describe her as pure blonde and younger looking. So for the most part, every character is their movie appearance with the descriptions I give.

(See the end of the work for more notes.)

Chapter 1: Narcissa Black: Free at Last

Notes:

This is my first non fetish Harry Potter fanfic, and considering I had a few ideas regarding the series:

Harry x Hermione x Harem

Harry and Hermione are Soulmates (The Afterlife exists, therefore Heaven, Hell or whatever you believe in must exist, therefore soul mates gotta be a thing.)

Harry is raised by a pureblood witch who goes to live in the muggle world (never saw this idea)

Electricity works around magic (Diagon Alley is in the middle of London yet no problems happen.)

Muggles are overall more advanced than magicals (hence why this takes place in the 2010's instead of the 1990's.)

Magical Britain Bashing (We only see how Magical Britain functions and its corrupt AF, various other countries likely operate differently, are more advanced, less advanced, etc. This also stems from an idea I had where Magical Europe slanders more advanced countries)

The Weasley Love Potion trope will be touched upon

Weasley (Everyone except Ginny, Bill and Charlie) Snape, Remus, Dumbledore and various others bashing or not shown positively

Out of all the Horcruxes Riddle made, only two need to be destroyed (will be explained later) /don't grant immortality

-Might as well combine them all into one thing

I don't own the characters and I am not JK Rowling. If I was, Harry and Hermione would've gotten together.

Final Warning! If you love Ron, Molly, Dumbledore, Snape and a select few others, turn back right now. If harems and creative liberties offend you, turn back now. If you ignore these warnings, continue reading and leave a flame, I will immediately assume you have nothing better in life to do and will pity you. PM and review negatively or in a troll like manner and I will call you out in the next chapter.

All characters within this story will be portrayed by their movie actors; so Daniel Radcliffe, Emma Watson, etc, unless specified. However, even though some movie portrayals are good (based on what I've looked up, I haven't and won't watch the movies) some of them aren't as they're described like the books. Example, Narcissa Malfoy looks MUCH older, along with black and blonde hair in the movies as opposed to how the books describe her as pure blonde and younger looking. So for the most part, every character is their movie appearance with the descriptions I give.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

January 1st, 2002

1:23 PM

In a large manor, well out of the way somewhere in Britain, a woman with shoulder length, pure blonde hair, blue eyes, a soft, angelic looking face, with not one wrinkle to be seen, and an absolutely bombshell, hourglass figure briskly walked through the long halls. As she strutted onward, her form fitting, low cut black dress somewhat struggled to contain her figure: her perfectly round, H-Cup breasts jiggling in a hypnotic way with every step while her bubble butt, each cheek slightly larger than her breasts did the same, although to a lesser extent.

In one of her hands was two pieces of parchment with elegant writing on each page. In the other was a medium box of Mcdonald's french fries, one nearly empty save the last fry which was quickly devoured. Finished with her meal, the woman pulled a stick from somewhere in her dress and waved it, making the box vanish along with the little bits of salt and oil on her lips and fingers.

This was 27 year old Narcissa Malfoy nee Black, a 'pureblood' witch who grew up in a secret society of magical humans and creatures, such as dragons and centaurs and used wands to perform various feats of magic. (But you probably knew this since you're reading a Harry Potter fanfic.)

Entering the 'living room', she came across her 'husband' and fellow blonde Lucius Malfoy, a man with aristocratic features who was sitting in a very expensive looking chair, the Daily Prophet newspaper in hand. Not wasting a second Narcissa shoved the pieces of parchment into Lucius' hands and went off to her bedroom, one that was separate from her husband's.

Unaware of the moderate misfortune that was about to befall him, Lucius began reading the parchment as Narcissa rapidly packed a trunk with various books, clothes and sentimental objects. Once packed, she shrunk her trunk and pocketed it and scribbled out a small note on a more modern looking piece of paper.

As Lucius finished the first sheet of parchment, one detailing the loss of a hefty sum of galleons, Narcissa stepped in front of him and handed the pure white paper, indifferent of his disgust holding the non magical paper, though she did catch him ogling her substantial cleavage. Walking towards the door she entered in the first place, she felt her husband's eyes on her bum. Feeling vindictive, she gave her bum one hard smack before she fired off one last retort.

"GOOD LUCK FINDING SOMEONE THAT CAN MATCH THIS BODY YOU PIECE OF SHIT!"

Troubled by her words, Lucius read the second parchment.

Dear Mister Malfoy

For violating clauses C-7 and D-2 of your marriage contract between the Malfoys and House Black, said marriage contract is hereby canceled, with 75% of the dowry withdrawn from the Malfoy Family Vault and monthly payments ceasing immediately.

Here are the clauses violated:

C-7: Pledging servitude to another magical user

D-2: The murder of a member of House Black

Regards, Shankgrab,

Malfoy Account Manager

PS: You'll reap what you sow later in life, signed Narcissa

With that Narcissa walked out the front door of the manor, past the ward lines and Apparated to a private location close to a nice, completely paid off home she owned in Crawley; A place she made certain no other magic user in Britain would ever find without her knowing. Once she arrived at her Apparation location, a small alley she knew for certain had no security cameras, she quickly transfigured her dress back into her original and more comfortable clothing that was more appropriate for the non magical suburbs; simple blue jeans that hugged her figure along with a bright yellow blouse that showed a sliver of her midriff and sneakers.

As for why she had to transfigure her casual wear into a fancy cocktail dress, it was due to the 'man' she just divorced. One she knew wouldn't hesitate to confront her if he caught her in 'muggle rags'. After all, he likely murdered dozens without batting an eye.

Walking out the alley, Narcissa strolled down the suburbs, practically feeling the love in each household as opposed to Malfoy Manor and most other pureblood houses. Eventually, she came across her true home: a nice baby blue, two story home with a red Ferrari parked in the driveway and a pool in the backyard.

Walking up the stone path, she unlocked the front door and entered her humble abode, closing the door behind her. Furnished with the latest technology, furniture, etc, Narcissa kicked her shoes off at the door and grabbed a silver bathrobe off the coat hanger. Shutting the blinds to the front windows slightly, enough to let light in and deny onlookers the inside of her home, Narcissa let a smile of happiness grow on her face.

"I'm finally free." She giggled.

Narcissa practically skipped towards her couch, a pure white one with three cushions, grabbing the remote to her 60 inch flat screen.

"Free to dress how I want."

Narcissa briskly tore off her blouse and jeans, replacing them with her robe, exposing her flawless, curvy body that could easily get her a job in modeling, complete with long, curvy legs, with nary a stretch mark to be seen across her soft, creamy skin alongside her silver bra and panties. With a wave of her wand she sent her day clothes flying into the next room, ready to be washed.

"Free to eat and drink what I want."

With another wand wave a bottle of Coca-Cola and an extra large pizza pie rushed from the kitchen and onto the coffee table in front of the couch. With another wave steam started rising from the pizza, the heating charm working immediately.

"And best of all, I can finally do what I want."

This was Narcissa Black, a former high society witch. Now, a witch that fell in love with the muggle world. Placing her legs onto the coffee table, Narcissa flicked on her TV, flipping through the channels until settling on Monty Python.

"This is the fucking best life." She lazily thought, taking a bite of her pizza.

Notes:

If I get one review at any point saying 'read the books' I fucking did you absolutely dyslexic smooth brain. Where the fuck do you think I got my opinion on certain topics.

Chapter 2

Notes:

Disclaimer: I forgot to say Hogwarts begins at age 13(magic number lol)

Anyway, the next few chapters will be some magical world building/pre Hogwarts years, backstory, and the incorporation of a few theories I have.

Personally, I view Magical Britain like modern day North Korea (right country?): making it seem like heaven on Earth while heavily censoring other select countries, making it seem like they barely scrape by. After all, we only see what Magical Britain is like, it's a shitshow, every other country is fair game for fans to build up their way, so that's what I'm doing here. Remember, people can slander other people

Anyway, as for the harem, this is who I have so far:

Hermione Granger (Soulmate duh)

Luna Lovegood

Daphne Greengrass

Susan Bones

Fleur Delacour

Here we go, I obviously don't own Harry Potter

Chapter Text

3 Years Ago

October 31st, 1998

It has been about 2 hours since the defeat of He-Who-Must-Not-Be-Named, otherwise known as Lord Voldemort, and his followers were scrambling to get off the hook, their claims of being Imperiused and Galleons be 'donated' getting them off scott free. As her 'husband' was in the process of buying his freedom, Narcissa Malfoy nee Black opted to wander about the muggle world in the meantime, her robes unacknowledged among the various other costumes. As she walked through the multi-colored streets of London, a heavenly scent assaulted her nose, making her salivate almost instantly.

A short distance was a thin, almost anorexic man, his pale white skin contrasting sharply with his black robes and hair. Surrounding him and his stand were children of various ages, all of them laughing as the man gave them all various foods, their parents watching nearby. As the children and parents dispersed, curiosity gripped Narcissa and she began walking forward, her eyes not leaving the mysterious man as he began preparing a new wave of food.

Sensing someone walking towards him, the man put his dish under the food warmer and smiled.

"Welcome miss, can I get you anything?" He asked.

Unsure of what the various foods in front of her were, which was a variety of triangle shapes covered in cheese, Narcissa stood there, staring at the food blankly.

Chuckling, the man placed a plain slice on a flimsy looking plate and sprinkled a variety of seasonings on it, which only enhanced its aroma.

"It's on the house ma'am, enjoy."

Slowly bringing the warm slice to her mouth, she tentatively took a bite, somewhat afraid of the unknown food. Her fears vanish instantly however as flavors she never knew existed danced upon her tongue. Moaning in pleasure, Narcissa didn't notice the light purple haze creeping on the edge of her vision, nor the mysterious man pulling out a scythe before vanishing into thin air alongside his stand. The one thing she did notice was a neon purple bottle labeled 'Seer Seasoning: Kept Memory Now Included' Before she blacked out.

She saw The-Boy-Who-Lived, Harry Potter getting abused for over a decade, being whipped, starved and forced to live in a cupboard.

She saw him, a bushy haired muggleborn and an obvious Weasley child solve various traps within Hogwarts designed to stop the Dark Lord yet were easily solved by 1st years, each tailored perfectly to the oblivious children. Although she was unsure why the Weasley was needed as Hermione, who Narcissa was quickly becoming fond of, was easily capable of playing the chess match.

She saw various students getting petrified, and Harry going to the Chamber of Secrets to fight a Merlin be damned Basilisk while nothing was being done

She saw the Dark Lord get resurrected after a horrible 4th year, where Harry's supposed best friend abandoned him, all the while the muggleborn she was hoping to be his girlfriend, Hermione stood by his side. Even worse is he saw the degenerate named Ron ruin what was clearly one of the best moments in her life so far for no reason

She saw the trio search for the Dark Lords Horcruxes when the Weasley abandoned them saying 'he was worried for his family': h3 even tried to take Hermione with him, leaving Harry by himself. She was disappointed when her new favorite couple didn't even bond, and infuriated when they let Ron back in no problem.

The Dark Lord was finally defeated, but Harry married the fangirl Ginny and Hermione married Ron, (love potions provided by Molly Weasley she saw, an untold amount of Obliviates, Compulsions and other memory modifying charms allowing it to occur) she saw each couple had a few children but a new Dark Lord rose a while later, the lack of reforms and Death Eaters getting off again allowing this. He didn't get too far before the rest of the magical world decided to wipe Magical Britain off the world, citizens included. The last she saw of that vision was Harry and Hermione finally kissing each other on the lips, a golden glow enveloping them before succumbing to their various wounds.

Narcissa woke up in her bed sometime early the next morning, dried tear trails down her cheeks. Groggy, she propped herself up, only to meet some resistance by her midsection.

Curious, Narcissa threw off her blanket, only to be met with a dozen plastic shopping bags, filled with various clothes, books and other muggle items she's never seen before. Disregarding her curiosity and confusion, Narcissa began brainstorming a plan in order to prevent that horrible future where thousands of innocent civilians were extinguished.

Save Harry Potter from Number 4 Privet Drive, Surrey-Wait 7 years/2005- have to learn about the muggle world/get a house, etc.

Marriage contract will be dissolved in 3 years due to Lucius pledging servitude

Find a way to cripple Magical Britain/prevent needless deaths

(James was in talk of various Marriage Contracts, best path so far)

Try and destroy the Horcrux without killing Harry

A rough plan in mind, Narcissa got to work on fine tuning it and preventing that awful future.

Chapter 3

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Previously:

A plan in mind, Narcissa got to work.

Summoning one of the house elves to get her breakfast, Narcissa threw on a simple robe, got out a few pieces of parchment, a quill and an ink pot and began writing, hiding her merchandise in her vast closet, hidden behind her numerous robes and dresses. Merlin help her if Lucius found it.

An hour later and an empty plate, save a few crumbs, Narcissa leaned back in her chair, mentally exhausted.

"Thank Merlin I'm finally finished with this." she thought to herself as she picked up and looked at the finished parchment.

Step One: Buy a house next door to or near the Grangers(from what she could tell, Harry and Hermione were Soulmates, the faster she can get the duo to kiss, the better. From what she saw in her visions, the abuse Harry suffered stunted his emotions for a while and by the time he realized he loved her, the custom love potions were applied. As far as she knew, Ron, Molly and Arthur were in on the potions. Ginerva and the others she was unsure of.)

After a few weeks of research, she was appalled at the idiocy of the goblins. For the past few untold number of years, Gringotts have charged non magicals £5 per Galleon. However, each Galleon, when sold to the non magical side, was worth £506. Finding out that the price of gold would decrease the more she performed this exchange, she set up a strict exchange limit of 10 Galleons a week: 9 Galleons/£4554 towards buying a house, opening an account with the non magical bank Barclays. With the untouched money quickly gaining interest, another aspect she enjoyed, the other £506 towards splurging on and experiencing the wonderful world she discovered that Halloween night.

Step Two: Find a way to destroy all the Horcruxes(considering how backwards Magical Britain is compared to its non magical counterpart in MANY aspects, foreign aid is the best bet so far. We were taught that muggles were barely scraping by for the most part, which is clearly not the case: what else has the Ministry been lying to us about? Magical America or Magical Japan seem like the best options so far.)

Step Three: Cripple Magical Britain(Of all the countries, Magical Britain has had the most named Dark Lords. As the laws have never, if not barely changed over the centuries, and the death of hundreds, even thousands of innocent civilians is the last option, financially crippling Britain is the best option so far. Hopefully I can convince Harry and Hermione that the Marriage Contracts must be enacted.)

Step Four: Learn about the Non Magical World (Considering I've lived as a witch all my life, this will be the tedious step. As I'm starting with zero knowledge, purchasing books, Legillimency and working my Occlumency to their limits will be the primary source of knowledge obtaining, using and retaining it.)

One month after her venture into the muggle world (not muggle she chastised herself, no animal could create such wonderful food like pizza) Narcissa began her plan.

March 24th, 1999

As Narcissa deposited another £4554 into her Barclays account, a young toddler with messy black hair and emerald eyes was locked into a cupboard under the stairs, not to be let out for a few hours for saying he was hungry.

May 16th, 2001

Narcissa was taking a quick vacation in France, enjoying the much more revealing bikinis as compared to the one piece suits she used to wear. A book on teaching herself how to drive in hand, Narcissa subtly looked over the edge of the pages, noting that many people, both men and women, were catching a few peeks of her and her amazing figure, which was tanning under the sun.

August 3rd, 2003

Narcissa finally purchased her house alongside the furniture, clothing and various appliances common in the non magical world, the TV and a computer, something she used every day. Meanwhile, a toddler was hit in the back of the head with a frying pan for tripping in shoes that were slightly too big for him, dropping the plate he was carrying and wasting a vastly obese man's breakfast, one who looked distinctively like a walrus.

January 2nd, 2005

A cup of tea and some toast for breakfast in hand, Narcissa looked at the calendar in her kitchen. Seeing the date, Narcissa grinned.

"Today's the day." she whispered.

Notes:

AN: I know that there's no direct evidence of The Dursleys beating Harry, but it is not out of the realm of possibility. Considering various lines of text throughout the series, and what we know of these characters, one can make Harry be beaten by his relatives and it wouldn't be completely OOC.

Ex: he still had to duck as she aimed a heavy blow at his head with the soapy frying pan (Chamber of Secrets, Chapter 1)

He had barely staggered upright when two large purple hands reached through the open window and closed tightly around his throat. (Order of the Phoenix, Chapter 3)

As long experience taught Harry to remain out of arm's reach of his Uncle whenever possible (Half Blood Prince, Chapter 3) strongly implies Vernon is prone to physical violence

Also, I'm gonna tell you guys something shocking: someone can hate a character in the series from reading the books alone. For me, Ron Weasley I detest with a huge passion. He's someone you don't see portrayed in the media anymore, and for good reason, as the way he acts is something very few people find acceptable in the real world.

Anyway, according to this one article I read, a bar of gold the size of a smartphone would weigh would weigh one kilogram order 2.2 pounds and is worth about $57,000. This is because gold is very dense, so I'd imagine a Galleon would have some heft to it despite its size and would still be pretty valuable. I figured a Galleon weighing one pound is a fair estimate.

Chapter 4

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

July 31st, 2005

Harry Potter's day had been, simply put, awful.

It started with the usual screeching from his Aunt Petunia to get up, breaking him out of another nightmare about a flash of green light. Then it was time to get up, get yelled at more while he did a long list of chores, yelled at yet again for weeding the garden and tracking dirt into the house. Then it was off to school with barely breakfast because his 'family' gorged themselves on it.

He was understandably nervous when the report cards were handed out. Despite his best efforts, he had no friends at school since Dudley was all too happy to ruin that, chasing away anyone who would talk to the smallest child in the school.

However, Harry was cautiously happy about the rest of his report, he had tried his best in class and kept out of trouble, unlike Dudley who had been pulled up for bullying and whose classwork was at best barely passing. He was always mindful of Uncle Vernon's threats about what would happen if he did poorly or brought shame on the family with his freakish ways. With that to look forward to, Harry gave his best, and placed first in the class, there was even the prospect of being promoted ahead of his peers, something to make his Aunt and Uncle proud of him at last!

Only, he was wrong! They were far from proud, in fact, they were furious, blaming Harry for Dudley's own poor performance and unruly behaviour. Vernon even got out the belt that Harry had long dreaded, and unlike previous times, Aunt Petunia was so caught up in Dudley's tantrum that she remained silent when Vernon raised it against Harry, bringing it down again and again on his naked back, small welts beginning to bleed. Harry had fought back the tears, but they escaped before Uncle Vernon finished whipping him, his meaty arm tired. Harry finally wriggled free and bolted out the door, his only thought to head 'anywhere but here' as he dashed for freedom.

He rounded another corner and bounced off the legs of someone and fell back onto the grass, winded but uninjured, and looked way up at them. Looking back upwards, he was immediately greeted with the pale skin of her long, curvy legs. Gazing upwards, his childish mind dumbly noticed that she had a wide pair of hips and a thin waist, an expensive cocktail dress hugging her figure, the blue fabric hugging her body tightly, making the curves pop out more. He would know it was expensive as he caught Aunt Petunia shouting about a dress on the tele that looked JUST like this one. Besides her dress, she wore a nice, quality coat

The unknown woman knelt downwards, unintentionally showing off her substantial amount of cleavage, the diamond necklace she wore wedged deep within her breasts, each one slightly bigger than her own head. Dangling from her ears were shiny earrings and to complete her outfit, a high quality coat that hung off her upper body.

In Harry's eyes, she was a Goddess.

Her face was warm, even caring when gazing on a freak like him, her blonde hair framing her angled features, a few curled strands dangling here and there. Harry was confused why he felt so little fear of her: She was an adult, and so far only the school nurse and librarian had tried to help him, but there it was, he trusted her, in the instant way of a more normal child. He took the hand she offered to him and stood up with their help.

"I'm sorry, miss! I didn't mean to run into you, I'm so very sorry..." He rambled in his panic, desperate for her to believe him.

"Shhh, little one, it's OK. What's your name?" The woman's angelic voice stopped his rambling in its tracks, and he blinked, confused, before her question penetrated.

"It's fre- er, Harry, ma'am, Harry Potter." The beautiful blonde raised a delicate eyebrow, before her blue eyes narrowed.

"Harry Potter? That makes things much easier as I was just looking for you." Narcissa stated.

Harry's eyes glimmer with hope.

"You were looking for me?" He tentatively asked.

Narcissa took off her coat and draped it on Harry, uncaring of the blood staining the replaceable fabric. Once his naked and bleeding torso was covered she placed her hand on his shoulder, gently coaxing him back towards the Dursley's. As the duo walked back towards Number 4 Privet Drive, Narcissa filled Harry in on why she was there.

"When your parents died all those years ago, there was a 'power vacuum' of sorts on your dad's side of the family. As he came from a 'high society' we had our own special ways of doing things when someone dies. Since his family was at the very top of the hierarchy, it took YEARS for any progress to occur, as they wanted to prevent anyone with ill intentions from taking advantage of you. Are you understanding this so far?"

Harry nodded.

"As it turns out, someone trusted by everyone took matters into his own hands and left you with your relatives without informing anyone, as well as going against your parents' wills. While your other 'family' members were squabbling over the distribution of money and other things, I actually tried to find you. It took me this whole time to finally find you and now that I'm here I'm taking you back home and away from this awful place."

Narcissa walked up the short path to the door of the house, Harry right beside her, her arm hugging him close, unintentionally pressing his head against her bosom. All the houses here were so uniform, it was almost surreal. She had already caught herself twice trying to silently dispel the Glamour, even though she knew there was none here.

Knocking on the front door rather loudly, the angry voices inside the house cut off as if with a switch, and a thin, long-necked woman answered the door.

"Yes? What do you want?" She asked snappishly, and Narcissa bit back her natural reaction to her confrontational attitude, trying her best not to grab her wand.

"Good morning, Mrs. Dursley, I would like to come in and discuss some matters, if you'd be so kind." While her words were polite enough, her bearing and tone conveyed clearly that this was not a request.

Petunia flushed slightly in anger, before allowing the two inside, closing the door before turning on them. "And just what is it you would like to 'discuss', I ask you?"

"Mrs. Dursley I'm going to be brutally honest with you: I'm taking young Harry back home with me, and we're never coming back." Gently nudging Harry, she told him to get his belongings.

As expected, Vernon exploded at that "And what would you want with a freak like him! That no good-"

Narcissa quickly whipped out her wand, making sure the glowing tip was pointing directly at them, their eyes filled with fear.

"I took one peek into Harry's mind and that was all I needed to know ALL your dirty little secrets. Now you DISGUSTING ANIMALS will cooperate and I'll give you just enough time to sell the house and get the bloody hell out of Britain. If you don't I'll do everything in my power to make sure both you and Marge are locked away for the rest of your lives. DO. YOU. UNDERSTAND. ME?"

Vernon and Petunia nodded quickly at that, and they agreed to aid Narcissa's efforts to adopt Harry, and to allow Harry to live with her, taking with him the garbage... that is, the heirlooms that belonged to his dearly departed mother, along with any other items that were his.

A few weeks later, Harry and Narcissa slept soundly in Narcissa's home as all three adult were sentenced to 20-30 years in prison for Child Abuse, Embezzlement, assaulting a police officer, and various other charges while Dudley was placed in Child Services.

They abused a child, no way in Hell would she actually let them get away with it.

It was 8:30 at night, Narcissa and Harry getting ready for bed. Although Narcissa wore only her underwear to bed normally, sometimes nude, she now wore a simple gray nightgown on account of her son living with her. Waiting outside the bathroom, she heard the faucet stop running, meaning Harry stopped brushing his teeth.

Stepping out of the bathroom, Harry was clad in a red shirt and pants with blue socks. Walking towards his new bedroom, Harry let loose a deep yawn, an adorable sight that made Narcissa smile. Stepping inside his room, the walls a dark green and completely empty save a bed with yellow blankets, Harry crawled into his nice soft bed. Kneeling down next to him, Narcissa pulled the covers up and tucked him. Taking his glasses off him and placing them on the bed stand nearby, Narcissa planted a kiss on Harry's forehead.

"Goodnight Harry. Remember, I'm right next door if you need me." Narcissa whispered.

Leaving Harry's room as quietly as she could, Narcissa slowly closed the door. It was a good thing she did as she barely heard Harry mutter.

"Goodnight mum." he sleepily muttered.

Narcissa went to bed that night experiencing the greatest moment of her life.

With Dumbledore none the wiser.

Notes:

AN: The reason I chose Narcissa is I feel as if she's yet another character with a name but no personality. Coupled with the times I remember in canon, she had much going against her (Voldemort in her house, she risked being removed alongside Andromeda, etc) I feel that it's easy to portray her as someone who simply had the deck stacked against her so she played her cards the best she could.

Chapter 5: Soulmates

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

As the years passed, 10 year old, almost 11 year old Harry eventually grew up into a well adjusted young man, one who learned that some people and actions don't deserve forgiveness, not everything was his fault, and he was not someone's way to the top.(An old man with a long beard and a red headed boy who was stuffing his face sneezed.)

His best friend was his next-door neighbor Hermione Granger, a bushy haired brunette girl with very lightly tanned, borderline pale skin and slightly larger than average front teeth. In Harry's mind, they were absolutely adorable when she smiled. Like himself, she didn't have friends, so when he defended her from a few of her bullies, they were joined at the hip from that moment onward.

Despite the disdain of their classmates, Harry and Hermione did everything together. When there was a class project that required a partner, Harry and Hermione always picked one another. Sleepovers, vacations, you name it, they did almost everything together.

Narcissa and Hermione's parents, Dan and Emma, got along great and loved watching their children play and became good friends themselves, with Dan and Emma naming Narcissa Hermione's Godmother and the Grangers Harry's Godparents.

During those years he lived with her, Narcissa also told Harry about magic, how he was a wizard and began training him in mind magic like Occlumency and Legilimency in order to prepare him for Hogwarts. She also explained how their society worked, what happened to his birth parents, what they were like and how he was The-Boy-Who-Lived. Needless to say he was disgusted with a lot of it.

Anyway, today was Harry's 11th birthday, and he invited his best friend and her parents over for dinner, who would be arriving any minute. In preparation, Narcissa baked two desserts: the generic chocolate cake for her and Harry (primarily her) and a sugar free dessert for the family of dentists. Clad in a simple black dress that hugged her curves, Narcissa opened the door, only to narrowly dodge a bushy haired missile rushing past her. Looking back, she saw Hermione crash into Harry, the two kids hugging and laughing as they spilled onto the floor.

Turning back, she beckoned Dan and Emma inside, each parent holding a present. Dan was a large man, standing at approximately 5'11 with curly brown hair, blue eyes and an athletic body of one who exercised every day. Emma was visibly shorter than her husband, standing at 5'6 with straight blonde hair that reached past her shoulders, brown eyes, and hourglass figure similar to what Narcissa has, albeit a size or two smaller.

"Dan, Emma, I'm so glad you could make it." Narcissa jokes, knowing that they would show up regardless.

The Grangers chuckled, aware of the joke.

"It's not like we had a choice in the matter. Hermione has been up since 7 AM and hasn't stopped." Daniel replied.

"I figured that. Now come in, dinner should be ready any minute."

After dinner, one everyone enjoyed with gusto, it was time to open Harry's gifts: from his mum he received a few games for his PS3 and his Nintendo DS, a few new books, and a couple additions to his wardrobe. From Dan and Emma, he received a book on simple exercises and a healthy recipes cookbook respectively. Finally, it was Hermione's turn, who was nervously cradling a small box in her hands.

"Mum, Dad, can I give Harry's present to him privately?" She asked.

Before they could say anything, Narcissa sent them off.

"Go right ahead Hermione, I have to talk about something private with Emma and Dan anyway." She replied.

Hearing the kids run up the stairs and shut the door, Narcissa turned to her best friends. Gesturing to the couch, Narcissa walked over to her chair. Lowering her bum into it, she adjusted her dress, making sure to tug it over her breasts as she felt it slipping down throughout the night, as well as the bottom riding up.

"Alright Dan, Emma, I have to ask you. Has Hermione done anything strange or unexplainable when you were around?"

Emma and Dan looked at one another.

"Why do you ask?" Dan said suspiciously.

Narcissa whipped out her wand and waved it, summoning a set of tea.

"What if I told you magic existed?"

Upstairs

Sitting on Harry's bed, Hermione practically on top of Harry, he awaited his best friend's gift. Surrounding them were various merchandise from pop culture icons such as Godzilla, Justice League, Avengers and various anime/manga. Hooked up to his TV was his PS3 and charging in the corner was his DS next to his bookshelf filled with various books.

Nervously, she handed him her gift. Opening it, he was touched to find a thin locket with the words 'Best Friends Forever', engraved on it. Blushing, he immediately placed it around his neck and gave Hermione a hug, blushing as he felt her budding breasts.

"I love it!" He exclaimed, tightening his hug, prompting Hermione to smile.

"I'm glad you like it, Harry. Did you have a good birthday?" She asked.

"Yeah I did. Listen Hermione, I've been thinking about this for a few months and I wanted to know: I really like you and wanted to know if you will be my girlfriend?" Harry practically begged.

"Hehe, that's funny Harry. I know it's your birthday but be serious." Hermione joked even though her voice wavered slightly.

"I am serious Hermione! You're my best friend and I honestly don't know what I'd do without you by my side. I really like you and I want to at least try!" He exclaimed.

"But why me Harry? Out of all the girls in the world, why me. I mean look at me, I'm just a bushy haired, know it all bookworm, with buck teeth. I'm plain looking, I'm bossy as hell and many other things.

Not wanting his best friend to beat herself up anymore, Harry grabbed her and brought her close, his lithe and toned body wrapping around hers, his green eyes staring lovingly into her brown ones. Gently placing his hand on her head, he wrapped his other arm around waist and held her. As he stared into her eyes, the hand that was on her head began scratching it, the action seemingly soothing Hermione.

"You listen to me right now, Hermione Granger. I don't care what you look like, you're still and always will be my best friend. As far as I'm concerned, no matter how bushy your hair is, or how big your teeth are, you'll always be beautiful to me because I truly believe your heart and brains are so big they can't be held normally and that's what I love about you."

Before she could retort, Harry kissed her. Caught off guard at first, Hermione eventually kissed him back, grabbing his butt as she did so. So entranced in their kiss they didn't notice the golden glow surrounding them.

Downstairs

"So let me make sure we got everything? Since magic is clearly real, you had a vision of a horribly nightmarish future where our Hermione marries her worst bully against her will? Besides that, she becomes friends with/marries into a whole family of idiotic bigots, bullies and racists?"

"Yes."

"Harry himself is one of the most famous celebrities in Magical Britain and he marries a fangirl who had a crush on him essentially all her life? Even then, no one gets suspicious when he only hangs out with what is likely the poorest family there? In relation, the Afterlife, ergo Heaven, Hell or whatever comes after is real and our Hermione and Harry are Soulmates?"

"That is correct."

"The government is corrupt and also treats its citizens like animals, allowing 'fine, upstanding citizens' to get away with murder. They also come to our front door and lie to our faces when they say electricity doesn't work around magic, ignoring the fact this Diagon Alley is in the center of London and no problems have been experienced there?"

"Right on the nose Dan."

"That's terrible. On one hand I want to leave this place and never come back, yet hundreds, maybe thousands of innocent people will be killed. I don't think I could live with that. Since you've clearly done everything you can to prevent this potential disaster, and we wouldn't trade it for anything by the way, what's the plan?"

The adults were briefly stopped by a golden light emanating from upstairs, alongside a feeling of 'purity and pure love'.

Narcissa smiled.

"Looks like the two of them just became Soulmates 'officially'- Narcissa placed her hand over her heart, closing her eyes as she took in the love.

"Sorry about that. Anyway, first things first, I've been writing to a healer in America about Harry's scar, and he said he's dealt with this dozens of times. I believe the best thing we can do is, depending on what Magical America is like, apply for dual citizenship there: all five of us, if things get too bad, we can immediately go there after warning the citizens about what will happen."

Narcissa took a sip of tea before looking at her friends.

"Any other questions?" She asked.

"When do we leave?" Asked Emma, almost too eagerly.

Notes:

I'm a firm believer that Harry and Hermione are Soulmates: the Afterlife exists, ergo a bad and good afterlife must exist (because I'd be damned if Voldemort didn't get punished after the Horcruxes were destroyed). Since the Afterlife exists, a higher power has gotta be there in some way, and I'd like to believe some good beings are making two people damn near perfect for one another.

In my opinion, the Weasleys are the magical equivalent of white liberals who think they're free of prejudice but still have them. They won't honor kill Squibs born to their family but they will shun them. Ex, the one squib cousin they don't talk about. Out of all their family members, they always remember the Squib, and they don't talk about him, as if they're ashamed of it.

They're the kinds of wizards who are fascinated with Muggle culture but don't actually want to interact with Muggles very much.

While people like Grindelwald take an attitude of malign paternalism towards Muggles, liberals like the Weasleys are benign paternalists. They believe Muggles are basically children in need of guidance and protection, while the Malfoys and other Muggle haters view them as animals. This is the same difference that exists between liberal racism and conservative racism.

On the occasion that they do interact with Muggles, it's kind of similar to the way the white family treats the main character of Get Out. They fetishize the culture, view the people as a collection of incorrect or outdated stereotypes, and claim to love the people while not understanding them at all.

This is a 'copy and pasted of something someone else said, as I myself do not involve myself in politics, but after looking up these terms, I find myself agreeing with this.

As one reviewer pointed out, this will basically be Widening Witches without the fetish material, although there will be other differences besides that.

Chapter 6: Coming to America

Notes:

Alright people, we're dipping into the moderate AU territory here. Just a heads up.

 

Anyway, I figured now is a good time to say the stories that heavily influenced my mindset and why I portray characters as I do.

 

A few quotes and scenes in He's Not Dead Yet by Redbayly

 

Alongside this, basically, all of Chapter One shows why The Weasley meeting was a setup, and why Ron is a horrible person and friend. An objective point of view, critical thinking and just plain common sense are all that's needed.

 

Hermione's Brilliant Idea by Ares Granger

Harry has a piece of the most EVIL magics stuck in his forehead, of course he'll have a hard time expressing emotions, especially love and affection.

 

The Power He Knows Not by Elsbeth Ravensblood

This fic is my main reasoning why Harry cannot be a Horcux(one does not make a Horcrux 'accidentally', there is process)

 

There are a few others in my mind, but not on the top of my head.

 

And before you guys get on my case about how 'well love potions make the child heartless or something'. I call absolute bullshit on that. Voldemort may have been conceived with a love potion, but he was a product of his environment. A cruel environment that treated him like the plague. Coupled with Dumbledore sending him back year after year, I'd understand his view point and motivation for conquering the wizarding world. Revenge. After all, they repeatedly sent him back to a living hell home.

 

Hell, I've heard stories of kids having a damn near perfect life but they still became monsters so this could've been Voldemort's case anyway. Some people can be born evil, but for the most part, we're products of our environments. Not to mention his mother is the product of several generations of inbreeding so that's a factor. Some of this might be wrong, but the idea stands.

 

Did Molly Weasley ask where Platform 9 ¾ is when she went to Hogwarts herself, Bill and Charlie graduating very recently themselves? If so, I don't own Harry Potter.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

It took about 6 months, filled with long nights of paperwork, bills, teaching Hermione about magic, setting the appointment with the American healer, obtaining their visas but it was worth it. At 9:15PAM, Harry, Hermione, Narcissa, Dan and Emma were flying First Class to New York. As Harry and Hermione sat together, each one occasionally giving the other a quick peck on the cheek and being adorable, their parents sat behind them, quietly discussing something that plagued the Grangers' minds.

"So Narcissa, I can understand going to America for Harry's procedure but why must we take a plane to get there? You said it yourself, there's quicker options out there." Dan asked.

"That's where the problem is Dan: they're all magical travel, something Magical Britain attempts to keep track of. However, they are completely ignorant of non magical methods. There's this one wizard I know of, Arthur Weasley, who is the so-called expert on non magicals. The moron doesn't even know what a rubber duck is for and like most other magicals, cannot pronounce electricity correctly. In the other timeline you met him in Hermione's second year, and from what I saw he was treating you guys like intelligent animals in a manner one would talk to their dog." She ranted. As she steamed in annoyance, the intercom came to life.

"Attention passengers, we are now one hour from our destination. Any magical passengers in disguise are free to assume their true form."

Before any of our British citizens could react, various passengers scattered throughout the seats were no longer human. In the row next to Narcissa and the Grangers, a muscular man with red hair and beard shrunk down immensely, although he retained his muscles.

"A dwarf?" Narcissa thought, astonished.

The woman next to Harry and Hermione grew a few inches taller, as her curves expanded a little bit, all the while black scales grew across her skin and a crown of thorns reminiscent of the Hungarian Horntail replaced her hair. As Harry and Hermione looked at her in awe, the draconian woman gave them a soft smile and waved at them with her tail.

All across the plane, elves, dryads, lizardfolk, you name it, magical humanoids were making themselves known without a care in the world.

Turning to them, the dwarf addressed Narcissa in a distinctive Boston accent.

"Guessing by your accent you five are British Magicals? Ah I figured that anyway. To let you know, on September 11th, 2001, Magical America began a plan to reveal itself to its non magical counterpart. With one act of terrorism, we had to come clean and reveal ourselves, as the number of security camera's being installed nationwide would've exposed us in months, coupled with an increasing population making memory modification risky. We might as well come out on our own accord, and it paid off. Almost every magical being I know of has a great life in some shape or form. Hell I own and run a landscaping business, one that has paid my daughter's college tuition and then some. I got a vampire friend down in Texas, and she's working in one the best hospital's down there, identifying blood diseases with ease."

As the various magical races regaled their British company and each other tales of their lives, some of successful careers, others more simple such as marrying their childhood friend turned human lover, the hour passed quickly and they shakily touched down in New York.

Walking out of the terminal, they saw a large, well dressed black man holding a sign with their last names on it. Walking forward, waddling slightly in Narcissa and Hermione's case, the man spoke to them in a deep voice.

"Are you Ms. Black, Mr. Potter and The Grangers?"

The group nodded.

"I need you to come with me please. My superior wishes to discuss something with you."

Considering they were in a foreign country, one that was expecting them, the group followed the suited man, who led them to a black van. Once inside, they drove off.

Notes:

I know, this chapter is VERY short. Sometimes I write myself into a corner of sorts and the only solution at the time is a short time skip. I'm aiming to slowly but surely change that. However, I have incorporated some world building so that's nice.

The following is one of MANY rants I've found on Reddit that I feel encapsulate my feelings on various issues regarding the series:
My main issue with Ron is his relationship with Hermione. Ron, throughout the time he's known Hermione, gaslights her, verbally and emotionally abuses her, and uses her. Hermione with her self-esteem issues, latches on to that kind of attention and dependency, and is thus emotionally, intentionally or unintentionally, manipulated into thinking she likes him. This never leads to healthy relationships later on, and often ends up with the Rons domestically abusing the Hermiones. Bickering and constantly sniping and fighting is not "aww they're like a married couple", and they do not have much in common besides Harry.

He makes her feel like she isn't attractive before Yule Ball, then when she shows up as the Belle of the Ball, he waits until her night is over and ruins it for her, that's an abusive person's classic poisoning tactic. She later makes the first move, invites him to Slughorn's party, he throws that in her face by snogging Lavender because he suddenly felt inadequate since he found out from Ginny that Hermione allegedly had made out with Viktor, and because of her assuming he used the Felix potion illegally.

Ron has jealousy and inadequacy problems, he feels like he's not good enough at anything and so others having something he covets makes him feel terrible. That applies to Harry multiple times (fame money etc) and Hermione (smart and praise from teachers).

Hermione has self-esteem issues stemming from her looks earlier on in the series and people's dislike of her for being bossy and a know-it-all. So much so that when Ron said what he did as a reaction to being shown up at magic by the demonstration of the floating spell as a kid, it broke her down because she feels that people dislike her and she's been trying to help people to make them like her but it's not working.

 
She also has (guessing here) a lack of close friends besides Harry, Ron, and Ginny which makes it hard for her to have someone to point out what I said to her as Harry is emotionally stunted, and Ginny is Ron's sister. Case in point, when Ron makes out with Lav, Harry fails to clearly stand with Hermione. As far as she knows, Harry is acting like this is just another of their fights, but it wasn't, it was Ron intentionally hurting her. To Hermione, her friend is communicating that this shit is okay.

All of this is just about Ron and how he is towards Hermione. Let's not forget the two times Ron abandoned the trio even when he immediately knew he was in the wrong, and his apologies when he came back were horrendous and only because both Hermione and Harry are dependent on him and desperate that they easily forgive him, and it doesn't help that Harry had repeatedly demonstrated that Ron is his closer best friend than Hermione. Abuse survivor latching onto him, no matter how bad he is.

This is not to say that I see Hermione as perfect. She has faults, she makes mistakes. She has communication problems and lacks the ability to know when she's wrong and when she should relax. That does not mean it's okay for her to be treated like that.

JKR, in a series written for children/teenagers, created an abusive relationship and said essentially "YO, this is relationship GOALS, boys who like you will treat you like shit and insult and manipulate you, you should marry them and you'll have a happily ever after with them. THIS IS REAL LOVE".

Chapter 7: American and Turtle Power

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

A deep feeling of dread pooled in Narcissa's, Harry's and the Grangers' stomachs as they sat in the waiting room. They were the only ones in the beige waiting room, save the ginormous Venus Fly Trap looking beast that was the receptionist, typing away on its keyboard with tiny vines. Squinting at it in an attempt to find out what it was called, Harry could barely make out Audrey II on its name tag.

As Harry sat there, his mind started to wander, which started filling his shaking body with anxiety.

"What's gonna happen to us? Are we going to be put in a prison of sorts? Will they tell Dumbledore? Are they going to separate me from Mum and Hermione!? NONONO!" Harry started internally panicking, his eyes widening as he started breathing erratically.

Sensing Harry's panic, Narcissa quickly pulled him to her side and hugged him, gently petting his head in an effort to comfort him, something that usually worked before.

"Whatever happens, they'll have to go through me before they can even think about touching you." She whispered. Harry didn't respond and continued shaking, either ignoring his mum or he was so deep in his panic that he didn't hear it.

Narcissa quickly got in front of him and knelt down in front of him as Hermione and her parents came over. Drawing him into a strong hug, Narcissa rubbed his back soothingly as she placed his head in the crook of her neck, ignoring the occasional tear falling down onto her. Narcissa drew Hermione into the hug as well when she came over, hugging Harry from behind and planting a quick kiss on the back of his head.

"Harry, I want you to listen to me right now. You are my son, and I love you with all my heart. I raised you like you were my own these past four years and you've turned into an exceptional young man. Better than what my other child from my old marriage would've been. I will never trade that for anything and I will do my DAMNED best to keep you safe, you understand me?" Narcissa reassured him, feeling him nod slowly.

"The representative of Eastern MACUSA is ready for you now. Please head down the hall, and it's the second door on the right." Audrey II said, gesturing to its right.

Casting a low powered wandless cheering charm on Harry, the group eventually made it to the representatives office: a nicely furnished room with various potted plants, a bookshelf on one side, a large fish tank with a small alligator inside on the other, and right there sitting behind his desk, a large window with a view of the city behind him, was the representative of Eastern MACUSA:

And he was a large, red headed Kappa named John C. Reilly. Taking a bite out of a cucumber, the visibly muscular turtle man twirled the cucumber expertly between his fingers, reminiscent of someone who was an expert knife wielder.

John C. Reilly the Kappa voiced by John C. Reilly

(Yes I know, real clever)

"Well, well, well, what do we have here? A bit far from home aren't ya? Well whatever the reason, let me officially welcome you to America! The Kappa greeted, getting up from his chair, standing at his full height of 6'2 and spreading his arms wide in welcome. Sitting back down, John furrowed his scaly brows at his British guests, averting his eyes from Narcissa's shapely body.

"Now, onto more important matters." He remarked. Opening a drawer in his desk, John fished through a couple files before he found the one he was looking for. Opening it, John began reading the files out loud.

"Location of Birth: Britain. Reason for visiting: removal of a 'Horcrux' and possible citizenship." John pinched the bridge of his beak in exasperation.

"The citizenship I can understand as Magical Europe is incredibly backwards, but a Horcrux? That has quite possibly the easiest solution you have. Let me ask you this Ms. Black? If a Horcrux grants immortality, how come Europe doesn't have a few dozen witches or wizards that never die? Surely one of them realized to hide the Horcrux somewhere nobody would ever find it?" John lectured, a smug look on his face.

"Well, all known Dark Lords and Ladies have been defea-. Oh, I see what you're saying now." Narcissa admitted, a bashful look on her face.

"Exactly, all KNOWN Dark Lords. Statistically, at least one, maybe two magicals realized, 'hey, why don't I keep quiet about this?' Considering there's no one who doesn't seem to die besides the Flamels, who are only delaying the aging process, Horcuxes do not grant immortality. Going further, considering Voldemort did not intend to make Mr. Potter a Horcrux, I'm willing to bet my left kidney he isn't even a proper Horcrux. A sliver of vestigial soul maybe, but a proper one? No chance." John said, chuckling at his joke about his kidney.

"Okay, that's the Horcrux and Voldemort problems solved, but that still doesn't explain why you don't help whenever a Dark Lord emerges in Europe." Hermione accused, shamelessly scratching her bum. Those chairs were uncomfortable damnit.

John sighed deeply, leaning back his chair, looking at the ceiling in thought before looking back down.

"Ms. Black, Mr. Potter, Dr. Grangers, and Miss Granger, I'll be honest with you: the only reason over 150 magical countries don't help Magical Europe whenever you get a 'Dark Lord' every 50 or so years is because their dumb asses are the ones making them! Hell, your Voldemort was made because the 'mighty Dumbledore' kept sending him back to an abusive orphanage despite the signs that the kid was screwed up and doing nothing. Even if they did take over your country, they would be so magically weak they'd be viewed as a minor inconvenience by other countries."

"Even if there wasn't any Dark Lords, the ones who run the country are a bunch of inbred, retarded racists that would treat Miss Granger like she was worth nothing and her parents as if they were animals. Hell, they can potion her into a loveless marriage against her will to some gluttonous, insensitive, jealous, emotionally abusive jackass who ALWAYS argues with her, does not respect her or beliefs and has some sick and twisted mindset that being a dick is romantic. He can publicly embarrass her in front of hundreds of people, emotionally devastate her by attacking her insecurities and just treat her as far below him as humanly possible while giving her the idea that he isn't and nobody would bat an eye."

Hermione's stomach rumbled ominously as her face took on a disgusted and horrified look.

"As for Mr. Potter, his name alone is practically worshipped by the moronic sheep of Magical Europe. Let me ask you this: how is a defenseless baby capable of stopping the Killing Curse, when every other experienced witch or wizard there couldn't?" John asked in a sarcastic tone, a seemingly bloodthirsty grin on his face as he leaned forward.

Harry adopted a thoughtful look for a second.

"I didn't stop the Killing Curse. I was probably sitting there, crying my arse off in a pair of nappies. Mum would tell Hermione and I stories of how my birth mum, or Lily Potter nee Evans, was considered an incredibly brilliant witch, so she HAD to have done something to stop Voldemort." Harry answered in a matter of fact tone, something he picked up from Hermione.

"Exactly. They'd rather credit what they term as a Half blood, AKA a Second Class citizen, than what they call a muggleborn, or Third Class citizen, and Harry would likely be worse off than an average Half Blood. Considering he's this mythological figure called The-Boy-Who-Lived, the one who stopped the unstoppable curse, they also assume that other magics cannot affect him for the most part. Be it the Imperius curse, Crucio, love potions, etc. They could potion him into loving a fangirl of some piss poor family and bring them out of poverty and nobody would do a thing about it. One, because he's The Boy Who Lived, so he can't be affected by Love Potion and it must obviously be of his own free will, and two, he's still a Half Blood, so even if he was potioned, nobody would do anything as he is a Second Class citizen."

Harry's skin paled and took on a greenish tone.

"Which brings me back around to the fact that magic is magic and the fact that they believe someone who has never even heard of magic is stealing it just proves my point. At this point we're just waiting for those incestuous murderers to wipe themselves out in a few decades at this rate." John ranted, leaning back in his chair and taking a few deep breaths in an attempt to calm himself from his tirade.

As John was calming himself, Harry and Hermione's thoughts were a maelstrom. This is what they would have gone into if Mom/Aunt Narcissa hadn't come into the picture? Trapped in torturess marriages with horrible people/fangirls? Not one person caring as they were less than equal despite one's status and accomplishments?

"Ummm, Mr. Reilly, is there a restroom near here?" Harry asked, as both he and Hermione were not feeling so well.

"Yes, I have a bathroom right there." John said, pointing opposite of the alligator tank.

Immediately, Harry and Hermione ran into the small room and shut the door with a loud SLAM. A few seconds later all the adults winced as they heard the two children violently retching, the unpleasant smell of vomit wafting over.

"Which is exactly why we've come over here for MACUSA's help Mr. Reilly." Narcissa asked.

For the next 10 minutes, Narcissa told John all about her vision of the future, from the multiple times Dumbledore endangered hundreds of children each year, the blatantly corruption of the government and when Voldemort was resurrected, the persecution of those born from non magicals in a manner like those of the Nazi's and how nobody did a thing about it. She even told him about what happened to Harry, Hermione and her parents and how Magical Europe was finally taken over by the rest of the world and set straight.

Narcissa pulled a handkerchief from her outfit and dabbed her eyes, wiping away the tears that formed, as reliving all of that horrible sequence was something she just couldn't stomach.

"Ms. Black, if you, Mr. Potter and The Grangers are willing to do a few things for MACUSA alongside the rest of the world, we are willing to accept you as a citizen of any country of your choosing." John said, take a deep breath.

"Unfortunately, we cannot persecute or even start investigating them as Dumbledore, we don't know how the fuck he did it, but he created a spell tied to the system that detects accidental magic in Europe, one that essentially makes almost all of Magical Europe his to command: so long as the system exists or he lives, we risk war with Magical Europe as 'Dumbledore can do no wrong'. So here's my offer: if you are willing to go to Hogwarts for a few years, document EVERY wrong thing that happens and either get all the First Gen/Muggleborns out of Europe, make it so Magical Europe can't function anymore or somehow stop that spell, we'd be will willing to set you up in vacant location of your choosing and cover all reasonable expenses for the rest of your lives. What do you say?" John asked, pulling out a stack of parchment and special looking pen, with Narcissa recognizing them as the Marriage Contracts.

"WE'LL DO IT!" Harry and Hermione shouted. Listening through the door after emptying their stomachs, the duo were elated that there was a chance to ruin the society that would've trapped them in a living hell. Not even thinking, Harry and Hermione rushed forward and signed the contracts, both of them putting their name on each contract.

They could be forgiven, as they thought it was a few contracts to do as John asked them, not a few Marriage Contracts.

Everyone except John or Narcissa gave a small jump as the contracts vanished into thin air, a few sprinkles of silver dust dissolving into the air. Annoyed, Narcissa brought a hand to her temple and began to massage it.

"Harry, Hermione, I love you both so much, yet despite how smart you both are, you really need to stop at times and think before you do things. Congratulations, you're BOTH getting married to four other women." Narcissa stated in a disappointed tone before she started chuckling a little bit. After a few seconds she turned back to John.

"Well since they're obviously on board with this, would it be possible to get some sort of tutoring? Like you said earlier, Magical Europe is backwards in comparison to the rest of the magical world, so you must have better magic right? Narcissa asked, a terrifying glint in her eyes.

"Far more advanced and I see where you're going with this and I'm all for it. LETS GO! THE FASTER WE TEACH THOSE TWO KIDS THE FASTER MAGICAL EUROPE FALLS!" John cried in joy, rushing out the door, parents in tow. However, in their haste, they forgot said kids, who simply stood there.

"We're getting married to four unknown women." The duo muttered, simply standing there as they couldn't concentrate on anything else.

Notes:

Not sorry for how Harry and Hermione reacted to their canon selves but I believe it's a realistic portrayal. Imagine, you have all these hopes and dreams but it turns out you'll be married to your worst bully disguising themselves as a friend, or an obsessive fangirl.

Realistically, I think the only reason Harry and Hermione consider Ron a good friend is because they have nothing else to compare it to. If your first friend was a bad friend, you wouldn't know. I've met kids from bad households growing up nicer than Ron is.

I unfortunately cannot write angst all that well.

As for the Hinny pairing, I'm indifferent to it, leaning towards dislike. I feel, for the most part, that she's a Mary Sue with minimal flaws designed to suit Harry. There are a few red flags I can think of, such as her letting him do things without really attempting to stop him, no matter how dangerous they are. I don't know about you guys, but if I was going to do something that was likely dangerous, I'd at least like them to attempt to stop me.

IIRC, she even said she never really got over her crush on him. In my honest opinion, there's a HUGE difference between never losing a crush on the average person, which Harry isn't, and someone is probably the most famous person in the world, which Harry is.

This is a fangirl, who had a crush on someone she's never even met for years, and even said she never lost the crush. Fucking creepy. Along with that, she said that she knew he wouldn't be happy unless he was fighting Voldemort. Bitch, this is the megalomaniac that has people fearing his very name, essentially rules Magical Britain with little resistance, all the while Harry barely has any magical training. 99/100 times he would've died to Voldemort. She overall gives off the vibe that she still sees Harry as The-Boy-Who-Lived.

Anyway, I hope you guys enjoy the spin on marriage contracts I did. Based on memory, Andromeda was set to marry another pureblood but chose Ted instead. If the marriage contract made it so there was no choice, there's no way Andromeda could've married Ted. So instead, I've opted to make it so the recipients of the contract have to sign it, as they're the ones who are getting married. If they don't agree, they're kicked out of the family or house. Soulmates don't negate the contract when signed either.

Also, I've heard a new argument against Harmony, and it's honestly the saddest one yet.

During the 'Bonded for Life' moment, when Hermione looked directly at Harry, she thought he was Ron, despite Ron being right next to her. This is absolutely the saddest attempt I've seen yet. Grasping for straws.

Chapter 8: Letters from and to Hogwarts

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Around a Year and Half Later: September 11th, 2010, 8 Days until Hermione's Birthday, 1 Day until her Hogwarts letter

Finalizing the details of their plan, Narcissa, John and the Grangers enrolled Harry and Hermione in one of the area's top schools. Narcissa was speechless at the level of difference between Magical Europe and America. First of all, there were no wands at all, as magic was like a muscle: the harder you train it, the stronger and easier it would be to use it.

"What is accidental magic if not pure, unrefined magic?" John told Narcissa.

Instead, students were taught to focus and will their magic into reality through sheer intent alone, the process surprisingly easy. When Harry and Hermione came home one afternoon, a few weeks after starting their schooling, and simply waved their hands, turning the dinner table into a giant snake and back, Narcissa had to be escorted to her chair, she was so shocked. It didn't stop there though, because as the months came and went, the feats the children performed became more and more intense.

Conjuring acts of nature in one's hand, such a miniature tornado, self transfigurating themselves into various creatures both real and fictional (which was something Hermione honestly found quite hilarious), apparation and portals, you name it, Magical Europe was simply outclassed by an impossible margin, and this was just the beginning.

Apparently, the various manga and comic book creators in Japan, America and various other countries, many of them were squibs or nonmagicals that married into the family, and since they couldn't use magic, decided to change their respective countries' magic and publish as manga and comics. Doctor Strange and other superheroes were inspired by American magics, while Naruto, Bleach and other manga were inspired by Japanese magics. Although, to stay hidden from the nonmagical world, at least until they revealed themselves, they either weakened, strengthened or simply inverted the magics that inspired them.

As she heard of one Harry's friends say, it was retarded. That's how stupid the whole thing it was. Although, it was not without its limits. Despite all magic can do, the truly dead could simply not be brought back to life. Their soul has long since departed and could not be brought back. Yes those who died for a few seconds can be resuscitated by various means, but those dead for a few hours were long gone.

Over the months, Narcissa attempted to train herself in what the kids were doing, and although she could do things on a small scale, like a thin stream of water from her finger, it was nowhere near what Harry and Hermione were capable of. Talking with a nurse from their school, she was disheartened to learn that because she used a wand for years, the magical materials used to make the wand would essentially leech off of her magical core, limiting its size and capabilities permanently as it became more attuned to her: the more she used it, the smaller her potential would become to the point all she could do was the bare minimum and needed a wand.

Although she was deeply saddened for a time, Harry soon brought her out of her funk, stating that he didn't care if she couldn't do magic his way, just as long as she was there when he did it and could experience it with him. Unfortunately, all good things must come to an end, and the two families had to move back to Britain. For the past few weeks they've been reinstating themselves in the community, stating they were just traveling.

Narcissa tiredly walked down the stairs, trying to keep herself up. Peeking out the window, she scowled as it was still dark out. Casting a quick wandless Tempus, she internally cursed as it wasn't even morning yet. Reaching the bottom of the stairs, she heard something plop onto the couch. Sneaking over, she peaked around the corner and her heart sank.

In the dimly lit room, with a nightstand lamp next to him along with a mug of coffee, the slightly muscular body of Harry was curled up on the couch, his knees scrunched up and his face placed on them. Recognizing what he was doing, Narcissa quickly came over and gently placed her hand on his shoulder, bringing him out of his stupor. Looking up, she saw that his emerald green eyes, ones that no longer needed glasses, were red, and a few tear trails were staining his cheeks. Flicking her eyes toward his forehead, a force of habit, she forcibly reminded herself that his scar has been gone for over a year.

"Everything alright Harry?" She asked, concerned for her child. She unfortunately knew that during moments like this, it was almost impossible to get him to confess what he was thinking, so she was surprised when he did.

"To be honest, I'm scared Mum. In a little over a year we'll be right under the nose of the psychopath who sent me to the Dursleys and had Hermione and I married to that family of gits. Ginny, from what you told us, was actually pretty nice compared to the rest of her family, even though she had her moments, so I guess I had something of a happy life. Hermione however, I could only imagine the living hell she experienced being married to her worst tormentor. You know my friend Kimihito, who transferred from Japan? He had an older neighbor in high school when he lived in Japan, and she and her 'boyfriend' had the absolutely worst fights every week to the point she was in tears afterwards. He has never seen her so miserable before in his life." Harry murmured, uncurling and slumping back into the couch. Narcissa plopped down next to him, rubbing her hand up and down his back soothingly.

"What if we fail? What if Dumbledore figures things out and throws everything out of whack? What if Voldemort does something differently? I mean, we'll be marrying four women we've never even met. What if Dumbledore does something to them just to get to us? I'm just so scared everything will go to shite anyway." Harry sighed, running a hand through his hair.

"To be quite honest, I'm scared as well." Narcissa confessed as well, opting to lie back against the couch as well.

"A stray spell, an Obliviate, a potion, anything and you're both gone from our lives, maybe forever. I know it won't do anything to you two but I still don't want that to happen regardless and wouldn't want that to happen to anyone else, even though you'll do whatever you can to help them." Narcissa lamented.

"Mum, we'll be fine when it comes to that: remember what we're capable of. Besides, that's not what I was worried about!" Harry exclaimed.

"I know that hun, it's that I just can't help but worry anyway. I'm your mother, I'm supposed to worry about you. Now come on, let's go to bed, your girlfriend is getting her letter tomorrow." Narcissa teased, heaving herself off the couch and going back upstairs, leaving a red faced Harry behind.

"MUM!"

The Next Day, 12 September, Hermione's Birthday

It was a beautiful Sunday, and inside the Granger household, only Harry and Hermione were there, as Dan and Emma were at their dental practice, and Narcissa was out grocery shopping for the week for her and Harry. Harry and Hermione were in her house, sitting on the couch in her living room, playing Street Fighter IV on PS3, with Harry playing as M. Bison, and Hermione playing as Akuma.

"And that's another win for me." Hermione said smugly, patting a dejected Harry on the shoulder.

Clad in mundane pajamas, Hermione sat cross legged, her toned legs bringing attention to a sliver of lightly tanned stomach that was left uncovered from her shirt. Stretching her arms above her head, she thrust her modest B-Cup breasts forward, careful not to whack Harry in the head, who was peeking out of the corner of his eye and looking at her figure.

"Another flawless win you mean? Bloody hell Hermione I didn't even land a single hit on you. How do you do it?" Harry asked.

"Skill, hand eye coordination and the memorization of framerates." Hermione boasted, twirling the controller in her hand expertly, reminiscent of the American cowboys. Before they could start the next round, they heard a tapping on the window. Leaning over, the duo saw a sandy brown owl pecking on the glass, an expected envelope of parchment in its talons.

Getting up, standing at 5'2 and bringing out the full effect of her developing hourglass figure, Hermione walked over to open the window and let the owl in. Sticking out its leg, the owl graciously drank from the bowl of water provided to it as Hermione removed the envelope and opened it, and began reading the letter inside.

Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry

Headmaster: Albus Dumbledore

(Order of Merlin, First Class, Grand Sorcerer, Chief Warlock, Supreme Mugwump, International Confederacy of Wizards)

Dear Ms. Granger

We are pleased to inform you that you have been invited to attend Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry. Please find enclosed a list of all necessary books and equipment.

Term begins on 1 September. We await your owl by no later than 31 July. If you do decide to attend, a representative of our school will come to give you an introduction as soon as possible.

Yours sincerely,

Minerva McGonagall

Deputy Headmistress

Uniform

First-year students will require:

Three sets of plain work robes (black)

One plain pointed hat (black) for day wear

One pair of protective gloves (dragon hide or similar)

One winter cloak (black, with silver fastenings

Please note that all pupils clothes should carry name tags

Course Books

All students should have a copy of each of the following:

The Standard Book of Spells (Grade 1), Miranda Goshawk

A History of Magic, Bathilda Bagshot

Magical Theory, Adalbert Waffing

A Beginners Guide to Transfiguration, Eric Ewitch

One Thousand Magical Herbs and Fungi, Phyllida Spore

Magical Drafts and Potions, Arsenius Jigger

Fantastic Beasts and Where to Find Them, Newt Scamander

The Dark Forces: A Guide to Self-Protection, Quetin Trimble

Other Equipment

1 wand

1 cauldron (pewter, standard size 2)

1 set glass or crystal Phil's

1 telescope

1 set brass scales

Students may also bring an owl or a cat or a toad

PARENTS ARE REMINDED THAT FIRST YEARS ARE NOT ALLOWED THEIR OWN BROOMSTICKS

Hermione read the page and snorted. "Why would we need broomsticks anyway after the first year? Only seven students per house are allowed to use them anyway on account of being on the Quidditch team." She mused. Walking back over to Harry and plopping back down next to him, she handed the parchment to him before picking her controller back up. Harry quickly browsed over the parchment before he too laughed a bit.

"We can scratch off at least six, maybe seven of these things off the list. Do you have the response letter?" Harry asked, getting up and standing at a height of 4'10, carefully folding the letter and placing it to the side. Hermione nodded, pointing towards the kitchen table, where a nice white piece of folded mundane paper was waiting. Walking over and clad in a simple white tank top, one that left his toned and slightly muscular arms exposed and pajama bottoms, Harry gave the owl a small treat and a quick scratch behind its head before opening a window for it.

"Get going mate, Hedwig hasn't been out in a couple days and she's getting restless. No hard feelings." Harry apologized before a terrifying shriek sounded, the Hogwarts owl's eyes widening in absolute terror before it flew out the open window as fast as it could. Crawling across the ceiling was a strange chimera of wyvern, bat and owl, drool dripping from its fanged beak, it's white scales and feathers on full display. Hopping down onto the floor, the beast stood on its hind legs at a height of 3'8 and stretched its forelimbs, allowing its batlike wings to pop out to an impressive 9 foot wingspan. As she did so, the feathers lining its serpentine body puffed out before flattening, showing off her sleek and muscular body, her thin, three foot long scaly tail waving in the air lazily.

"Well good morning to you Hedwig." Harry spoke to his familiar in Parsletongue, who nuzzled into his hand, chattering happily as he scratched the tuft of feathers on her head, careful not to touch the sensitive pair of crumpled ram horns growing out of the side in her head, nearly a foot across from tip to tip.

"Good morning Massster." Responded Hedwig, one of Magical America's apex predators, the Crumple Horned Snorkack, and the dragon's only equal. Seeing the letter in her master's hand, her body quickly shrunk before becoming a beautiful snowy owl with golden eyes. Clutching the envelope in her talons, Harry's hand glowing dully for a brief second before waving it over the paper, coating it in a few subtle charms similar in effect to the European Compulsion Charm, only much more effective. With that, Hedwig quickly became a speck in the distance, traveling towards Hogwarts at almost 200 kilometers an hour.

"Did you give Hedwig the letter Harry?" Hermione called over from the couch.

"Yeah she's on her way, why?" Harry shouted back.

"I'm feeling peckish so can you bring the bag of crisps over please? Oh, and a little bit of chocolate!" She begged, taking full advantage of the fact that sugar couldn't affect her badly anymore. She had a few years to make up.

Meanwhile, hundreds of miles away in the Scottish Highlands, in an ancient looking castle, filled with dozens of suits of armor, ghosts and other magical things, some too terrifying for children to even begin to experience, sat an older, stern looking witch. Next to her was a small stack of parchment and an automatic quill that was writing the Hogwarts acceptance letters. The witch herself was looking over each letter, making sure it matched up with the list of students that were invited, stuffing it in an envelope, and sealing it with wax.

Just as she finished another letter, she heard a harsh tapping on the window next to her. Peering over, her eyes widened and her jaw dropped a bit as she saw a beautiful snowy owl glaring at her from behind the glass, copious amounts of steam wafting off its feathers. Opening the window, she gently took the warm letter from the owl before it shot off again, vanishing over the horizon almost instantly. Lightly shaking her head in disbelief, she opened the muggle paper and began reading the perfectly uniform text on it.

"Muggles. What will they invent next?" She mused.

Dear Professor McGonagall

I do not require an introduction to the Wizarding World, as my Godmother, who is a witch herself, recognized I was a witch and informed my parents and I. She will be taking me to purchase my supplies sometime in the coming months, most likely a month or two before the term starts next year. I look forward to learning at Hogwarts on 1 September next year.

Regards, Hermione Granger

Minerva McGonagall shrugged nonchalantly and accepted the writing on the letter without question. This was a first for her, but as she was coming to Hogwarts 1 September next year, she was clearly eager to come, and according to the letter, she would be fine. There was nothing to fret about.

A few months later, 24 July, 1 week until Harry's Birthday

"Ugh, finally I won! I'll admit, I barely won but still!" Harry cheered. After months of game play, he finally beat Hermione in a match.

"Congratulations Harry, you barely won a round. Ready for Round 2?" Hermione deadpanned. Before they could continue, the expected tapping on the window drew their attention. Lazily, Harry took the letter, noting that this one was signed by Dumbledore himself, sent the owl off and called Hedwig. Carefully, he handed her his response letter, one that was practically vibrating with how many charms were on it. With that she shot off into the distance, leaving the two teens to their devices.

A few hundred miles away a few minutes later

In a large well decorated and furnished room within Hogwarts, filled with various rarities, books and other such items. Sucking on a lemon drop, an ancient looking man with an unsightly long beard and quite possibly the biggest eyesore called robes on the planet, gave himself a mental pat on the back. Over a decades worth of planning would eventually fall into place in a few weeks.

He was brought out of his musings when one the windows suddenly broke, startling his phoenix Fawkes, the fiery bird squawking in surprise. Landing on his desk, a white snowy owl shook itself before turning to glare at him. It quickly spread its wings at him, shrieking loudly before throwing a piece of muggle paper at him and shooting off into the distance. Perplexed, Dumbledore adjusted his half moon glasses and began reading the letter.

Dear Headmaster Dumbledore

I thank you for your invitation to Hogwarts Headmaster Dumbledore. It makes me feel good to know I'll actually be going to a magic school. My neighbor, Ms. Black- Dumbledore's eyebrows raised in panic- moved here a few years ago from America- Dumbledore let out a sigh of relief- and recognized the signs that I was a wizard and has been teaching me a little bit when she has the time. Considering she has a day off coming up soon, she will be taking me to buy my materials then.

I'm really excited to learn actual magic and can't wait for 1 September.

Signed, Harry Potter

Dumbledore leaned back in his chair, idly stroking his beard as he pondered. This was slightly problematic. Harry having just a little bit of insight to the wizarding world was, while ultimately harmless, a noticeably sized dent in his current plans for The-Boy-Who-Lived. It was of no matter however, a few compulsions and obliviates and Harry will be back on the path he intended him to be. After all, how poetic would it be that one of Voldemort's Horcruxes destroy all the others before eventually falling.

Oh he knew how Tom achieved his immortality, he knew all about the Horcruxes, how many there were and that even Harry himself was a Horcux, albeit unintentionally. All he didn't know was where they were but he'd find out eventually. After all, they were in the Hogwarts library when he was a student there, only he didn't make any of them himself.

Besides, he couldn't afford to waste the time looking for and destroying them unless he absolutely had to, as he had three important positions to run and maintain: he even had to give some of his workload to Minerva. Sure Molly wanted the Potter fortune, hence why he let her use the Trust Vault key up until now, and she wanted young Ginerva to marry young Harry, her reasoning that it would raise them up in society and out of poverty when they married into the family, but in the end, it would not matter. Harry Potter would die and Voldemort would be defeated.

All for the Greater Good.

Notes:

I'll let you guys know right now, that even though Ron won't be portrayed as an absolute idiot, he definitely won't be getting EE's and what not on his grades. He and Harry had Hermione, the biggest perfectionist in their year group, as a friend, who would no doubt be pushing them to do better than what they would have done on their own. He'd be subconsciously putting a little more effort in as time went on, just so he won't deal with it. I honestly see him as one to do the bare minimum on his work, just enough to be left in peace and pass, depending on the subject.

Beyond that, people say Ron is the average teen, but I have yet to hear of a teenager whose first reaction to someone helping him is to insult them without them being an ass. Many of Ron's reactions to various events, that's not being a teenager, that's being a scumbag.

Anyway, as you can see, Dumbledore will be Manipulative, but he's not jealous of Harry or wants to steal his money. This Dumbledore's main priority is his belief that Magical Britain can only function his way, so he'll be doing whatever he can to do it. If the citizens have no free will, then so be it.

And as you can clearly see, I can't write decent angst to save my life.

Also, as you can probably tell but I'll say it anyway, I'm treating most magic (save Magical Europe) in a manner to similar to a Green Lantern Ring or the Chaos Magic of Scarlet Witch: as long as you have the magical power necessary, along with the mental capacity and willpower, almost nothing is impossible. Of course, there will always be things you cannot do, such as bringing someone back from the dead perfectly.

Next Chapter: Shopping in Diagon Alley

Chapter 9: Diagon Alley

Notes:

I've decided to delve deeper into how Magical Europe, and more specifically Magical Britain, looks into and views various issues, such as sexuality, sex, fetishes etc, as well as up the worldbuilding considerably. Or I'll at least attempt to, you know how I'm kinda bad at this. So this is a warning, as it'll delve into some potentially touchy subjects.

 

This is the confirmed and final harem for Harmony: Luna, Susan, Daphne, Fleur, Tonks and Ginny, although Ginny's part in the harem is more for her and Luna's backstory than anything.

 

I know I'm probably going to turn off some readers by adding Ginny to the harem, but I'll be doing my best to portray Ginny as likable and although she'll have some moments (living with the Weasleys will definitely screw someone up in some capacity) she will ultimately be a great person and will be a way better friend than Ron. Remember, a majority of the time we've seen her in canon was AFTER she was possessed by a Horcrux, which nearly consumed her soul, with no treatment of any sorts afterwards, so her having a completely different personality if she potentially wasn't possessed by the Horcrux is not out of the question.

 

I'm aware that some people who read this story have a dislike of Ginny, and for those people, all I ask is to give her a chance. In this story she got screwed over HARD.

 

In addition to this, I've figured I'll say it now, the story will be having a good chunk of pervy material. The girl's will be curvier, they'll be more 'bouncy', they will 'accidentally' put their chests in Harry and Hermione's face when applicable, there will probably be a panty shot or two, etc.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

It was about 7 AM, and Harry was trying to tune out the light sounds of the rain outside, attempting to write the first of a few letters on his laptop. Today was the day that he and Hermione were going to meet three of their betrotheds, and for the life of him he couldn't figure out what to write, racking his brain for a way to hopefully convince he and Hermione's future wives to come meet them, without coming across as a git.

 

He knew that, according to his Mum and a few people in America, that children in Magical Britain had relatively little to do for activities: it was either reading, chess, a few quick games, the utterly moronic and suicidal Quidditch, a few other things here and there, or meeting with other people. In the end, the end result was the same: if someone said they were busy with something, it's near certain they simply didn't want to interact with you, as all these activities could be stopped on a dime or rescheduled. Hence why he was taking so long coming up with what to say.

 

Leaning away from the table, Harry looked out at the rain, which was starting to slow down. " Hopefully it will stop by midday," he mused. Taking a sip of coffee, he simply sat there for a few minutes, trying to get his thoughts in order, when Narcissa tiredly shuffled in, the sound of slippers grinding against hardwood alerting Harry to her approach. Clad in a pale yellow robe that barely reached her knees, Narcissa sleepily walked into the kitchen, not even bothering to close her robe all the way, allowing a substantial amount of her large breasts to be exposed to the world and jiggle wildly, although thankfully for Harry's eyes, her nipples were covered.

 

Her hair an absolute mess, sticking out every which way, she didn't bother to move it out of her eyes, which were barely open with fatigue. Filling her mug with coffee, she opened a cabinet and grabbed some sugar, pouring a copious amount into her drink. Without looking, Harry lazily waved his finger, shutting the cabinet again as Narcissa sat down next to her son, her plump arse and wide hips filling the wooden chair perfectly.

 

Twisting one of his hands slightly, the amount of steam wafting from his Mum's mug lessened noticeably, allowing her to down a large amount of it no problem. Letting out a groan of relief, Narcissa gave Harry a small pat on his shoulder in appreciation as he also straightened her hair, the blonde locks curling lightly at the ends.

 

"What's going on Harry?" Narcissa asked, a little more coherent with caffeine running through her system. Peaking over, she saw that he was attempting to write letters to Daphne, Luna and Susan. "Ooh, writing letters to you and Hermione's wives?" She teased, a cheeky grin on her chubby face. Blushing, Harry tried to explain himself.

 

"W-well yeah, but I don't know what to say without coming off as a git. I can't just say 'yeah, my Soulmate and I are getting married to you girls and we want nothing to do with the Wizarding World if we can help it'. Hermione and I would look like complete wankers. We're getting married and nothing short of death will change that, so we want to at least try and make it work." Harry admitted, slumping against the back of his chair in exasperation.

 

Narcissa wrapped an arm around her son, bringing him in for a side hug, unintentionally bringing his head against her bosom for a split second. "I think the best thing you can do is be mostly honest. Just admit that you and your girlfriend Hermione both signed the contracts, and that you're unsure how you feel about the Wizarding World, as you had goals and plans on the non magical side of things. Just pretend that this is a whole new experience for you two, and react accordingly, ok?" Narcissa advised, barely managing to plant a kiss on her son's head.

 

"Alright Mum, but what if we run into that wanker Draco and that fangirl Ginny? Harry asked, getting off his mum and starting to type. Narcissa took another sip of coffee before replying. "Just completely ignore that child I was forced to have with that monster Lucius, unless he attacks you two and the girls, then you have my full permission to end it however you want. It doesn't matter how you end it, just don't start it. As for Ginny, she was just as much a victim as you were. She barely interacted with you for years, you barely knew her, and all of a sudden you were all over each other. If that doesn't scream Love Potions or some other mind alteration, I'm not sure what will. After all, it's magic, anything is possible. It doesn't help that she was possessed by a Horcrux for almost an entire year and NEVER received help afterwards. Just treat her nicely and take it from there. You want breakfast, I'm making pancakes for us." Narcissa said as she lazily heaved herself up off the chair and adjusted her robe.

 

"You mean you're making pancakes for yourself and giving me a few." Harry said, although the sly grin on his face showed that he was joking. A draft in mind, Harry began typing, pumping his magic into his fingers and brain, allowing him to type and process his thoughts faster.

 

"Can you blame me? They're delicious!" Narcissa exclaimed, throwing her free arm up in jest, a smirk on her face.

 

An undisclosed location a few miles from London

 

In a moderately furnished, single story manor, filled with paintings of past family members, generations of furniture, and many other generally old items gathered over the years, a 13 year old red head was sleeping in a bed big enough for two, buried under the thick yellow covers. Eventually a house elf, a male one that was clearly up there in age, if the dozens of wrinkles and hunched posture were any indication, popped in as quietly as it could. He immediately made his way to the young girl and started to shake her, quickly waking her up.

 

"Mistress, it's be time to be waking up." He croaked, his high pitched voice somewhat struggling to speak. The girl eventually opened her eyes, really tired dark blue eyes that stood out against her near pale skin. Forcing herself into a sitting position, she knocked the covers off her, revealing her already developing, garbed in a blue nightgown. As she rubbed the sleep from her eyes, she asked what time it was in a soft voice.

 

"It's be 7 AM Mistress, Mistress Amelia tolds Dippy to fetch Mistress Susan for breakfast." He said before popping away. Yawning, Susan got out of bed and stretched, raising her arms above her head, thrusting her already impressive sized bust forward, her breasts jiggling at the motion, and soon began making her way to her dresser. Pushing her silky smooth red hair out of her face, which reached her shoulders, she quickly looked at herself in the mirror.

 

Her body was slightly above average for her age, with extra inches on her hips while her bum had a bit of heft to it. Gazing up, she had just a bit of fat on her midsection, just enough that she could pinch it between her hands and give it a little jiggle. She seriously had to cut back on dessert and snacks whenever she and Hannah did things together. Finally, she stared at her large bust, which was amongst the biggest of her age, with her best friend Hannah Abbott and her cousin Millicent Bulstrode all having relatively the same breast size, although hers were just a smidge bigger than Millicent's, who had the second largest. Tenderly cupping one her breasts in her hand, she silently marveled at how it barely overfilled her hand, the secret pride of the Bones family already making itself apparent in her, with breasts that were almost a third the size of her head and still growing.

 

Grabbing a pair of fresh clothes and undergarments, Susan bound into the shower, not even in there for 5 minutes before throwing on a pair of old muggles jeans she found and took a liking to, and a dark red blouse Hannah got her for her birthday last year. Throwing on her feather-light charmed bra and knickers, she mentally noted that the bra was getting a bit tight.

 

Making her way out of her room and towards the dining hall, her bosom jiggling ever so slightly as she walked, she passed by the dozens of family portraits that made up the pale blue hallway. On one side were all men born into the family: all of her uncles, grand uncles, grandfathers, who were either slightly average sized men, or large burley men, and her father Edgar, an average sized, muscular man with combed back dark brown hair, dark blue eyes, and the beginnings of a goatee. On the other side were the women who either were born into the family, or outsiders who married the Head of House.

 

However, as opposed to the men, one key feature made the women stand out, her mother in particular, who possessed the largest pair of breasts in the family by far, which was the true pride of the Bones family. Out of all the generations of Bones, her mother without a doubt had the largest pair of breasts, with rumors that they were the largest in all of Magical Britain, with mammaries that were quite easily larger than her own head and then some. Walking past, Susan gave a sad smile at her mother, idly stroking her own dark red hair she got from her. 

 

She didn't know who started it, but she could safely say they lived up to the nickname Busty Bones.

 

Finally making it to the dining hall, she found her mother figure/Aunt Amelia already eating breakfast, her imposing figure of 6'2, with dark red hair that was beginning to get gray streaks and a white skin tone similar to Susan's. With a generously proportioned hourglass figure, her beautiful figure was the subject of much gossip, with round, firm breasts as large as her head and a rump to match.

 

Already eating a protein rich breakfast, with lots of meat, eggs and various dairy products, Amelia quickly turned and gave Susan a quick greeting before going back to her meal. Sitting down next to her, Susan's own breakfast, which consisted of the same items Amelia had, popped in front of her. Without hesitation she dug in, making sure to keep up with her manners with a quick, refined grace.

 

As the two redheads ate in comfortable silence, a door opened up, followed by the light clacking of something walking across the hardwood floor. As it got closer to them, Amelia and Susan finally stopped eating, Susan herself having a piece of bacon hanging out of her mouth. When it was a few feet away, whatever was making the noise stopped, before hopping onto the table, revealing itself to be a beautiful white owl with golden eyes, holding a pure white envelope.

 

The owl confidently swaggered and strutted it's way to the two women, a slight sway in its steps as it made its way towards Susan. Dropping its letter on Susan's lap, the owl nuzzled itself against Susan's bosom before grabbing a piece of bacon and made its way back to the door. Jumping off the table, the door it opened closed behind it upon its exit.

 

Bewildered, Susan and Amelia could only go back to their breakfast. Upon finishing, Susan grabbed and opened up her letter as a house elf took her dish away. 

 

Dear Susan Bones

 

This may be a surprise to you, but I'm Harry Potter, and you're one of my betrothed. I just found out that I and my girlfriend Hermione were magical a while about a year ago, and the both of us accidentally signed marriage contracts with you, Daphne Greengrass, Luna Lovegood, and Fleur Delacour in France. I'll be honest, we're both scared and worried about all this. Magic is real, we're both married to four complete strangers we've never met with no way out. I mean, we had dreams in the non magical world and now we have to put those on hold and do a lot of reworking.

 

Anyway, if you're up for it, and are allowed to, the both of us would at least like to meet you, Daphne and Luna before we go to Hogwarts. We're going to be married no matter what, so Hermione and I thought, let's at least get to know them and make it easier in the long run. I have also sent similar letters to Daphne and Luna, with hopes to meet Fleur after the year is completed.

 

If you'd like to group up before Hogwarts, we were hoping to meet up at that ice cream place in Diagon Alley at about noon tomorrow. If you're not there, then we'd at least like to sit as a group on the train to Hogwarts, and PLEASE, keep this a secret, and only tell your parent and or guardian, as I don't want the whole Wizarding World to know I'm there.

 

It's honestly really disturbing this obsession they have with me and something I didn't do.

 

Signed, your future husband, Harry Potter

 

Showing her letter to her Aunt, who agreed with Harry's concerns, gave her permission to meet him, Hermione, Luna and Daphne.

 

"But first, we're getting you more clothes, as you're already growing out of these. We'll leave in an hour to get new clothes." Amelia chastised, poking a finger at Susan's breasts, making the redhead cross her arms in embarrassment as her boobs were sent into motion once touched. Wrapping her niece up in a hug, unintentionally shoving her head deep into cleavage, she gave her a quick pat on the back as she separated and walked off to her room. As her aunt walked away, Susan stole a quick glance at her arse, the perfectly round cheeks bouncing with every step.

 

The robes everyone wore were a disservice in Susan's mind.

 

Somewhere far from civilization 

 

In another manor, similar in size to the Bones family, only with much more wealthy furnishings, another teenage girl slept. The one difference being that while Susan's manor was filled with bright colors and generally gave off a warm, friendly atmosphere, this girl's home was gray, dark and depressing, with various shades of grays, blacks and whites making up the colors, with the very rare green, blue, silver or red. Snoring away in her king sized, its occupant was blissfully unaware of the 10 year old blonde girl sneaking up on her.

 

Crouching down next to the bed, the girl reached out a hand and poked a soft mass that was pressing against the cover, her finger sinking in. Not seeing any reaction, the girl decided to up her efforts and climbed onto the bed and crawled on top of her target, pressing both her hands into the squishy mass and finally waking up her sister. Icy blue eyes softly glared at her younger sister as Daphne was woken up.

 

"Astoria, what are you doing here? Where are Mother and Father?" Daphne yawned in a monotone voice, pushing her silky blonde hair out of her face. Lightly shoving her sister off the bed, Daphne got out of bed as well, standing at 5'3, well above her sisters 4'6, her nightgown hiding most of her figure.

 

"Mother and Father said they will be out until noon, so until then it's just us. I'm going to have a house elf get us breakfast and I believe you would like to get ready." Astoria informed her sister, cheekily patting Daphne's cheek. Blushing, Daphne told her to go do that while she took a quick shower. Grabbing some clothes, Daphne rushed into the bathroom and took off her nightgown, revealing her body in all its glory.

 

She was relatively average for age, with her curves starting to come in, although they were minor. One thing she took note of was her hips and arse were standing out against her reflection, a few good inches for each aspect already showing themselves. Although to her disappointment, her breasts remained relatively nonexistent and barely filled three quarters of her hand. At least she had a pair of long, smooth legs to stand out in the crowd, which unfortunately no one in the crowd would see.

 

Hopping into the shower real quick and throwing on some robes, Daphne made her way downstairs where Astoria was already eating from something called 'McDonald's', two bags of the admittedly delicious smelling food on the table. Tentatively grabbing a sandwich looking item, Daphne moaned in delight as she bit it into it, her taste buds alive with flavor. Quickly and politely stuffing the rest of it in her mouth, Daphne sat down and began devouring the food rapidly, but making sure to keep up with her manners, and after a few minutes, both bags were empty, save a few crumbs.

 

"Astoria, where did you get that amazing food?" Daphne asked breathlessly, barely managing to bring a hand to her mouth, covering up a quiet belch.

 

"I don't know, I told them to give us breakfast, and the house elves just said they found the bags just sitting there inside a building. They said the muggles that were working there weren't eating it, so they popped in and took it." Astoria explained, popping a crumb into her mouth and swallowing it.

 

As Daphne, and to a lesser extent Astoria sat there, letting their breakfast digest, a house elf soared through the air, crashing onto the table with a groan. With barely any time to comprehend what happened, multiple house elves flew through the air from the hallway, various profanities and complaints being shouted.

 

"Bugger!"

 

"I must clean the utensils!"

 

"Mistress' pleasure stick has to be polished!"

 

"My leg!"

 

As about two dozen house elves piled up in front of them, Daphne and Astoria hugged each other in an attempt for comfort, Daphne forming a shield of sorts for her younger sister. As the sisters cowered in fear, the pile of house elves shifted little by little as something climbed up and over them. The girl's anticipation soon vanished as a white snowy owl made its way to the top of the pile, specks and splatter of teal house elf blood littering its plumage as it planted one mighty talon on the head of an elf.

 

Gazing down at the two blondes, the owl trotted over to them and hopped onto Daphne's legs, making the girl wince in discomfort as her talons pressed on top of the smooth legs. Dropping a letter on her chest, the owl hopped off of Daphne, before trotting off, both girls winced as it carelessly stepped between a male elf's legs, making him squeak in agony.

 

Opening her letter, Daphne raised an eyebrow at its contents.

 

Dear Daphne Greengrass 

 

This may be a surprise to you, but I'm Harry Potter, and you're one of my betrothed. I just found out that I and my girlfriend Hermione were magical a while about a year ago, and the both of us accidentally signed marriage contracts with you, Susan Bones, Luna Lovegood, and Fleur Delacour in France. I'll be honest, we're both scared and worried about all this. Magic is real, we're both married to four complete strangers we've never met with no way out. I mean, we had dreams in the non magical world and now we have to put those on hold and do a lot of reworking.

 

Anyway, if you're up for it, and are allowed to, the both of us would at least like to meet you, Susan and Luna before we go to Hogwarts. We're going to be married no matter what, so Hermione and I thought, let's at least get to know them and make it easier in the long run. I have also sent similar letters to Susan and Luna, with hopes to meet Fleur after the year is completed.

 

If you'd like to group up before Hogwarts, we were hoping to meet up at that ice cream place in Diagon Alley at about noon tomorrow. If you're not there, then we'd at least like to sit as a group on the train to Hogwarts, and PLEASE, keep this a secret, and only tell your parents and or guardian, as I don't want the whole Wizarding World to know I'm there.

 

It's honestly really disturbing this obsession they have with me and something I didn't do.

 

Signed, your future husband, Harry Potter

 

"So who's the letter from?" Astoria asked, trying to peak over Daphne's shoulder. Flustered, the older girl poked Astoria in her forehead, forcing her off as she giggled. "It doesn't concern you Astoria. Come along now, I have to send a letter to Mother and Father." Daphne chastised, dragging her younger sister away from the pile of injured elves.

 

The Burrow

 

In a large, haphazardly constructed house, more akin to a shack, with many hastily added additions that looked like it would fall apart under its own weight any second, two girls slept, one red haired, the other blonde, both of them 12 years old, sharing a bed that barely had enough room for the two of them despite the blonde hugging her companion under the covers. As the two girls slept, one of their faces contorted in obvious discomfort. Cracking open a pair of brown eyes, the red headed girl groaned in annoyance, too comfortable to move. As she lay there, simply focusing on trying to go back to sleep, the annoyance eventually became too much.

 

Sighing in defeat, the redhead gently removed the covers, revealing a very flat figure with almost no curves to speak of.Tenderly unwrapping her companion, the red head carefully got out of bed as she stood up to her height of 4'9 with a relatively flat figure and barely any curves.

 

Walking to the loo, the redhead turned back around as she heard the blonde sleepily whimper.

 

"Ginny." She sleepily whined, her arm lazily seeking her body pillow.

 

"Luna." Ginny affectionately thought, her heart melting as she looked at her best friend and secret girlfriend. Heading back to the loo, Ginny held her head high as she grabbed a pair of muggle crutches her father found (in reality, he likely stole them) and slowly made her way to relieve herself.

 

As Ginny made her way to the loo, her thoughts drifted to a few weeks ago, remembering the event that gave her the need for those crutches. 

 

12 year old Ginny was currently tearing apart Ron's room, not a care in the world as she and her twin brothers, Fred and George were the only ones home at the moment. The reason being is that a few days ago Luna gifted her a few candies from her vacation and a few days later she finally decided to have some, only to find out they 'mysteriously' vanished. Knowing her older brother Ron was a complete git when it came to food: whether it was getting, taking or shoveling it down his throat, Ron had no morals when it came to it, so she definitely knew he took it.

 

As Ginny, clad in some old muggle khakis she found along with a nice red button up shirt, searched for her stolen candy, her older twin brothers, Fred and George, were sneaking around the corner, a small lime green and red ball in hand. As they neared their hopeful target's room, Fred held the ball up triumphantly.

 

"Our greatest prank yet: Jelly Legs! If our research and planning goes accordingly, those affected by the gas in this ball will have their legs temporarily lose their bones and all feeling, causing their legs to be useful and flop around all over the place. Bombs away." Fred narrated before chucking the ball inside and quickly shutting the door and running away with George back to their lab/room.

 

Let it be said they weren't the smartest of geniuses.

 

Before Ginny could even realize what just happened the entire room was enveloped in red and white dust which sent her into a coughing fit. As soon as she started coughing all the dust started seeping into her skin, allowing her a chance to catch her breath.

 

Taking a few deep breaths, Ginny became aware of a small discomfort and before she knew it, her legs gave out from under her. Looking down at her legs, she screamed as she saw they had a somewhat melted appearance and were flopping and twisting themselves into various shapes and patterns as if they had a mind of their own.

 

Ginny sighed at the memory. The Twins, in their infinite wisdom, were short just a pinch of an ingredient in their concoction, and now her legs would randomly revert back to when it first happened, losing their bones and gaining a mind of their own as they flopped around. As far as the family could tell and guess, it was permanent, as they were so bloody poor they were barely scraping ( she still resented her parents on some level for this, having more children than they could afford ) so they sure as hell couldn't afford to go to St. Mungos, let alone someone who would take the time to actually look at her in depth.

 

For Merlin's sake, they couldn't even afford a 7 galleon wand, the absolute bare minimum needed. Beyond that, almost all their clothes were secondhand, the wand Ron would be getting was chipping and even with Bill and Charlie out of the house, things relatively stayed the same as if they didn't leave. Hell, she was certain they actually got worse.

 

Her dreams of playing professional Quidditch were destroyed before she could even start. No way any team would pick her when half her body would become useless randomly. Relieving herself, Ginny came back to her room to find Luna still asleep, the blonde laying face down on the covers, her already plumping arse sticking up in the air. Like Ginny, Luna was relatively flat and waif, although her lower half was beginning to gain its curves.

 

Feeling naughty, Ginny gently placed her hands on Luna's cheeks and with a devilish grin Ginny quickly squeezed her hands, quickly waking up her friend, startled by the sudden pinching sensation. Pouting, Luna gave Ginny's thigh a light slap, upset over her wake up call.

 

An awkward silence filled the room before the girls devolved into bouts of giggles and laughter. Extending a hand, Ginny grunted as she hauled Luna up. Hugging her best friend closely, albeit awkwardly, with Ginny being noticeably taller than Luna's 4'7,  Ginny bent down slightly and gave her a quick peck on the lips, which Luna leaned up to meet.

 

"Morning love." Ginny murmured, resting her forehead against Luna, who simply closed her silvery eyes. The two young girlfriends simply held each other, content with the moment, before a sharp rapping on the door brought them out of their stupor.

 

"Girls are you up? Breakfast is ready." A shrill voice sounded from beyond the door. Sighing in defeat, the young couple quickly got dressed: Ginny in a pair of jeans and a red checkered shirt, while Luna wore a white blouse and a light blue skirt.

 

Now fully clothed, the girls gave each other a quick hug before going downstairs, where two plates of breakfast awaited them: moderate quantities of eggs, steak, bacon, some potatoes and juice. Plopping down on the wooden chairs both of them dug in, almost not noticing an older, larger redhead wearing an apron walk in.

 

Molly Weasley as a larger, plump witch. However, her figure was obtained by having seven children, which gave her a rather dumpy appearance, as opposed to one would associate with a plus sized model. Waving her wand, the newcomer summoned another plate for herself, and one for her other tall, lanky redheaded child that stomped down the stairs.

 

Unceremoniously sitting on his chair and still half asleep, the new child shamelessly shoveled food into his mouth, focused on just getting into his body. Not really bothering to chew, bits and specks of unchewed food flew from his maw, occasionally hitting Ginny and Luna, who were just finishing their meals. Their faces only showing disgust, the duo were thankful for the adult smacking some sense into the rude boy.

 

"Ronald Weasley, chew with your mouth closed and have some manners! I know I raised you better than this!" Molly Weasley screeched at her son, causing him to wake up fully. As Molly berated Ronald, Ginny and Luna leaned back in their chairs, digesting their meals and watching the child be rightfully punished.

 

"He deserves this for calling you Loony." Ginny remarked, affectionately patting Luna's thigh, with Luna simply nodding in agreement. As they watched, Ginny saw something white in the corner of her eye. Looking over, she saw an owl with a letter. Standing up, she let the owl in and offered an arm, which the avian gladly took. Making her way back to the table, the owl hopped off Ginny's arm and onto Luna's lap, nuzzling against her. Opening her letter, Luna was unaware of Molly getting up.

 

Dear Luna Lovegood 

 

This may be a surprise to you, but I'm Harry Potter, and you're one of my betrothed. I just found out that I and my girlfriend Hermione were magical a while about a year ago, and the both of us accidentally signed marriage contracts with you, Susan Bones, Daphne Greengrass and Fleur Delacour in France. I'll be honest, we're both scared and worried about all this. Magic is real, we're both married to four complete strangers we've never met with no way out. I mean, we had dreams in the non magical world and now we have to put those on hold and do a lot of reworking.

 

Anyway, if you're up for it, and are allowed to, the both of us would at least like to meet you, Susan and Daphne before we go to Hogwarts. We're going to be married no matter what, so Hermione and I thought, let's at least get to know them and make it easier in the long run. I have also sent similar letters to Susan and Luna, with hopes to meet Fleur after the year is completed.

 

If you'd like to group up before Hogwarts, we were hoping to meet up at that ice cream place in Diagon Alley at about noon tomorrow. If you're not there, then we'd at least like to sit as a group on the train to Hogwarts, and PLEASE, keep this a secret, and only tell your parent, guardian, or someone you absolutely trust, as I don't want the whole Wizarding World to know I'm there.

 

It's honestly really disturbing this obsession they have with me and something I didn't do.

 

Signed, your future husband, Harry Potter

 

Just as Luna finished reading the letter and was about to show Ginny, a loud shriek rattled her ears, forcing everyone to cover them in pain. Looking at the source, she saw the owl glaring at Mrs. Weasley, its wings spread apart and it's feathers puffed up as the red headed mother withdrew an outstretched hand, which was in the letters direction. Warily, she showed the letter to Ginny, keeping an eye on Molly. When Ginny signaled she finished reading, an embarrassed blush on her face, Luna folded the letter back up and stood up. Sensing it was no longer needed, the owl nuzzled against Luna and Ginny before flying off.

 

"Thank you for allowing me to stay over Mrs. Weasley but I must be going and check on Father." Luna curtly thanked the Weasley Matriarch before giving Ginny a warm hug, whispering something in her ear. As she hugged her, Luna stealthily snaked a hand around her back and gave her bum a quick squeeze, eliciting a squeak of surprise.

 

"I'll try and find a way to allow you to join us, maybe as a concubine." Luna reassured before leaving, feeling Ginny's eyes on her arse as she walked out.

 

The Next Day

 

"Now Hermione, I know you, Harry and Narcissa will be completely fine on the wizarding side of things, but as your Mum, a Godmother and a best friend, I have to say 'Be Careful', just for the sake of my conscience." Emma fussed over Hermione, giving her daughter one last hug before her departure.



In the year since her Hogwarts letter, Hermione body remained relatively the same, although her breasts grew a bit and her hips/bum flared a little more, leading to a few embarrassing moments when one of the children would sleepover at the other's house.

 

They were both mature, intelligent, rational teenagers that were given The Talk. Narcissa, Emma and Dan completely trusted them not to take things too far without protection, and if they did decide to take the next step, to do it safely.

 

Hermione opted to wear a simple pink blouse, one that actually didn't hug her figure tightly, her legs were clad in a pair of jeans that exposed her ankles, which were clad in trainers.

 

"We'll be fine Mum. All three of us are wearing our Protective Pendants, while Aunt Narcissa and I are practically unapproachable due to our outfits. Seriously, it's the human body, there's nothing wrong with it. If anything, Harry is the real problem, no offense love." Hermione said, successfully attempting to calm her Mum.

 

"Seriously, how the bloody hell did they know it was me? I was probably in there for 5 seconds with Hagrid in the other timeline before I was swarmed." Harry ranted, throwing his hands up in exasperation. Harry himself wore a simple gray T-shirt patterned with tribal patterns, one that exposed his toned arms. He also wore black khakis and a pair of trainers as well. With copious amounts of effort, he actually managed to style his hair somewhat, swooping it to the side, although it still had a wild look.

 

"It's because you're practically a clone of James Potter physically. The man grew up in Magical Britain, there's likely dozens upon dozens of photos of him throughout his life floating about there. Hell, if I remember right, Hagrid gave you a whole album at the end of your first year filled with pictures of your parents. Since James and Lily had only you, it stands to reason that if a Mini-James is walking around, he must be Harry Potter. Honestly, you'd have to be a complete moron, you ignored the past 13+ plus years, or it's a lie when people say they don't recognize you." Narcissa interjected, performing last minute adjustments on her red and black robes.

 

For the most part, they were standard European Wizarding robes, with some minor yet major changes. For one, instead of being the standard baggy robes that functioned more like a tarp than a robe, Narcissa wore robes that functioned more like a dress and actually showed off her figure, cradling and accentuating her buttocks and breasts. In addition to this, long cuts on the sides gave people a clear view of her, long smooth legs, and if one were daring, perverted and lucky enough, a sliver of her green knickers. Finally, the top of her dress had a massive opening, showing off practically all of her eye-catching breasts, which were practically trying to jiggle free. It didn't help that an expensive looking necklace was dangling above her mammaries.

 

All in all, she was the epitome of high class, flirty, and sexy. Enough to show the magicals that she was not to be messed with, but revealing enough that they would not confront her.

 

"In addition, you're the most famous person in Magical Europe. Knowing the levels of debauchery Dumbledore and other magicals there can stoop too, we can't leave it out of our minds that he or someone else could have magically taken pictures of you without you knowing before I took you home. That lady with all those cats who used to watch you was allied with Dumbledore, she could've had a hand in it. Those fake Blood Wards said you couldn't be harmed as long as you call that 'place' your home. Apart from the fact you nearly died a few times, nothing prevented them from you being spied on. After all, the 'instant' those Blood Wards fell, the location was swarmed by Death Eaters." Narcissa lectured, giving Harry a hug from behind in a successful attempt to comfort him.

 

"Hermione, are you ready?" Narcissa asked, untangling herself from Harry and getting a nod in confirmation. Eyes and hands glowing a dull lime green, Hermione moved her hands in a way that it looked like she was running her hands over an invisible sphere. After a few seconds, green mist spawned from her hands, twirling and shaping itself into a glass sphere, which soon displayed an empty alleyway across from a disgusting looking pub several centuries out of date.

 

Harry's eyes and hands glowed a vibrant orange, small sparks of energy dancing on upon them. Taking his right hand, Harry gazed upon the location Hermione was scrying, before making various poses with his fingers. "Ignore, Intangible, Disperse." He thought, willing his magic to do as he commanded. Feeling his magic accept the command, Harry traced a large circle in the air, easily big enough for him, his Mum and Hermione to pass through, orange sparks staying in place. Grabbing the edge of the circle, Harry spun it like a roulette wheel, the circle of orange sparks becoming a white blur as it picked up speed. Finally, Harry placed both hands in the center of the circle and spread them apart, revealing the location in London they would arrive at, the non magicals walking past like it wasn't even there.

 

Now that the magical wormhole was created, the group of three shuffled through, waving at Emma as she left for an appointment at the clinic, allowing Harry to undo the tear in reality, fixing it as if it never happened. Harry, Hermione and Narcissa stared at a dingy pub from across the street, disgust marring all three of their faces. They could practically feel the filth emanating from The Leaky Cauldron, the urge to take a shower immediately taking hold upon sighting it. Taking a deep breath, Harry and Hermione braced themselves for what was to come.

 

"Alright, let's get this over with."

 

"Bloody Hell, the air alone will have me cleaning my hair for weeks."

 

"I'll help wash you if you help wash me."

 

"Hermione, stop teasing Harry. Harry, stop being a pervert, regardless of how sincere you actually are. Now you two, PLEASE keep quiet about that kind of talk: the men and women there lose their bloody minds when they see a woman's ankles, let alone anything but a man's head or hands. By the way, good choice for your outfits, both of them will get them worked up."

 

The group entered the pub, and Hermione and Harry looked around for a few seconds and decided that The Leaky Cauldron was MUCH worse inside than the outside: It was dingy with many filthy looking men and women making a loud ruckus, dirty with a fine layer of dust and a slight sheen from some kind slime, and decidedly disreputable looking, with a few half broken wooden chairs, half eaten foods and one especially poor looking wizard passed out drunk in the corner

 

Hermione realized that all of a sudden all noise in the pub had stopped. The bartender was staring at Harry. "It's Harry Potter," he said as if he was stunned. All of a sudden, every single witch and wizard in the place was on their feet rushing towards Harry. Harry looked at them with sheer panic in his eyes, his hands subtlety glowing with magic. Luckily, Narcissa quickly placed herself between Harry and the crowd while Hermione covered his back. Now that Harry was protected as best he could be, Narcissa turned to glare at the people who swarmed them, making some of them wilt under her gaze.

 

"What is wrong with you people? This is a child who is clearly scared and afraid of the apparent savages who are swarming him like a piece of meat." Narcissa shouted, planting a hand on one of her hips, making the patrons look away uncomfortably.

 

"B-but he's Harry Potter. He defeated You-Know-Who and saved us all!" The bartender, Tom if Narcissa remembered correctly, stuttered behind the counter.

 

"I don't care if he was Pendragon reborn, BACK. OFF!" Narcissa yelled, her patience nearing its end from the idiotic sheep surrounding her.

 

"Or what?" The poor drunken wizard asked, waking up and stumbling in front of Narcissa, the scent of alcohol wafting off of him, forcing Harry and Hermione to cover their faces as it was so bad.

 

Before the drunken man could realize his mistake, Narcissa swung her arm at him, her fist wielding a pair of modified smooth brass knuckles, quickly transfigured courtesy of Harry, and clocked the man in the jaw, sending him plummeting to the ground like a ragdoll.

 

"Do any of you gits want to test your luck?" Narcissa asked, extending her arms out to the side, exposing her shapely body to them. When she saw everyone back off, she threw her head back smugly and guided the children to the actual entrance, making sure to sway her hips with every step.

 

"Bloody freaks." Harry stage whispered to Hermione, who only nodded in agreement, both of them ignoring the shocked looks of the magicals they left behind. With Narcissa finishing the sequence to enter the shopping district, the trio took a deep breath in preparation.

 

"It's even worse than I remember/could have imagined." Narcissa and Hermione said respectively, the urge to throw up taking hold. It was even worse than the pub they just exited, with even more witches and wizards in various states of deprivation.

 

One old wizard had a rat in his pocket, slipping it some crumbs from some half eaten moldy bread he had in the other pocket of his dirty robes while also taking a few bites himself. Another witch they passed by turned into a space between shops, pulled up her dress, and squatted against the ground.

 

It didn't take a genius to figure out what she was going to do.

 

As they made their way to Gringotts, the large white marble building standing out against the dark and dirty shacks that made up the alley, a loud squeaking noise drew Harry's attention. Peeking around some boxes, Harry shouted in disgust as he scrambled away wildly, making Hermione and Narcissa hug him in concern.

 

"Rat orgy. It was an honest to God rat orgy. I fucking hate this place." Harry ground out, some American language sneaking into his speech. Sure enough, as if mocking him, about 30 or so rats of various colors and sizes, scurried out in different directions, each one covered in something sticky and having an aura of smug satisfaction.

 

As they neared Gringotts, Harry and Hermione decided to try and figure out how Dumbledore kept a stranglehold on the country. John said that Dumbledore created and tied a spell to the system that detects magic in Britain, and therefore allowed him to control the population. Channeling magic into their eyes, Harry and Hermione briefly recalled their lesson from their Japanese teacher.

 

"Not many people know this, but the Byakugan from the Naruto manga/anime was actually inspired by a few of the real life magicals of Japan. Of course, the manga greatly exaggerated the real version, but it is still useful nonetheless. While we may not have X-ray, 360 vision and the other abilities, we can see the various magics affecting an area or person." A young, soft spoken Japanese woman with dark hair, pale pupils, and an incredible figure, complete with a very large bust, with hips and ass to match lectured.

 

Turning to the whiteboard, she quickly began writing the colors that corresponded to the types of magic at work, taking care not to undo her work with her breasts, each one easily larger than her own head and straining against her top, leaving little to the imagination, brushed against the whiteboard.

 

-Red is emotional tampering

-Yellow is intellect tampering

-Green is physical body tampering

-Blue is memory tampering 

 

"For example, if someone was glowing blue, red and yellow, their memories have most likely been erased or changed, with a few spells cast to make them act a certain way, as after the memory modification, they're a blank slate ready to be reprogrammed to someone's liking. This is why America, Australia, Japan and various other countries have VERY strict laws and regulations in regards to this, depending on intent, as the most sacred thing someone could have is their freedoms. However, in Magical Europe, along with some of Magical Africa, Magical South America and a bit of Magical Asia, this is a widespread problem, as they don't see it that way. While they view Love Potions as a simple prank, we treat it on the same level as a date rape drug." She said, turning around to face the class, much to their silent displeasure, as they no longer had a view of her large bum, which was practically visible through her dress.

 

"However, if I EVER find out that you children have used a Love Potion or modified someone's mind to your personal benefit, even as a joke, I will PERSONALLY drag you to the police myself. DO. I MAKE. MYSELF. CLEAR?" She ground out, crossing her arms under bust, making them look larger than they were, but the students were too terrified to stare.

 

"YES MS. HYUGA!" They said in unison.

 

Channeling some magic into their eyes, Harry and Hermione were both confused and worried. As they were expecting a torrent of various magics, they were thrown for a loop when the air was mostly clear and everyone, themselves included, had no magic affecting them. Although, looking closer, they could see a few yellow and blue swirls trying to affect them, and only them, with their pendants stopping it easily. Since the magic wasn't affecting them, Harry and Hermione took some time to start analyzing it.

 

Running their fingers through the magic, which they realized was the magical network spanning Europe, the duo couldn't pick up everything in the magic, but a few things did stand out. One of them being Dumbledore's magical imprint, which stood out as gray amongst the orange, most likely due to his positions as Supreme Mugwump and Chief Warlock. Pushing a great amount of his magic into the gray stream, leaving him slightly winded, Harry tried to find out who was and has been affected by Dumbledore, if he did anything at all. Sending out a pulse of his magic to act like a radar across the stream, Harry waited patiently for the pulse to come back, containing the information he sought: sort of like Prior Incantation or whatever the Europeans called it.

 

After a few minutes, the pulse came back, allowing them to release their magic.

 

Nothing came up. The only significant magic they could pick up was something to try and enforce the Statute of Secrecy, although it was failing at that, and a spell targeting First Generation magicals to eventually make them leave the normal world for this one, despite how much worse it was.

 

"Jokes on them, Mum was a pureblood who wanted to live in the normal world. Bet they would never think of that happening." Harry snickered.

 

Walking up the steps of Gringotts, the group passed a pair of short creatures wearing scarlet and gold uniforms guarding the large silver doors that made up the entrance, complete with large spears. "Goblins." Harry and Hermione thought. Waiting in line inside the opulent marble sheathed lobby, the group eventually made their way to a free teller, who looked more grumpy than the others. Once Harry and Hermione were at the teller, Narcissa shuffled off to another teller.

 

"Good afternoon Mr. Goblin, I would like to start a banking account here." Harry politely asked, feigning ignorance about the fact he already had a vault.

 

"We call them vaults here child and may I have your name so we may begin the creation process. I am also called Snapgrab." The goblin asked, who looked like it took every ounce of his will power not to be rude.

 

"Harry James Potter." Harry whispered, leaning so that only the goblin may hear.

 

"You already have a vault here Mr. Potter, as evident by the key you should have." The goblin said, talking to Harry as if he was a moron.

 

"I do not wish to sound rude, Snapgrab but I lived my whole life in the muggle world as a muggle. I've only very recently found out I was a wizard and I never knew it existed in the first place. Is there a way to get a new one or prove I am who I say I am?" Harry inquired.

 

"Well for a small fee we can make a new key but it requires you to give blood to prove your identity." Snapgrab droned, clearly not caring enough.

 

Wordlessly, Harry gave his arm to the goblin, who cut his hand with a small blade, letting his blood drip onto a small red sphere. After a few seconds, the sphere blinked white, signaling that he was indeed Harry James Potter. Grumbling, Snapgrab stuck the orb into his desk which quickly became a new key.

 

"Here is your new Trust Vault key, is there anything else I can help you with?" Snapgrab ground out, his teeth practically cracking with every syllable.

 

"I heard a few wizards outside talking about how the cart rides are nauseating. Is there a way to take money from my vault without the need to do so? Also, if anyone comes in with the other key, can you destroy or confiscate it?"

 

"For 10 Galleons we can give you a pouch that is just connected to your vault, or for 25 Galleons we can give you one that tells you how much you have inside. Just stick your hand inside and grab whatever you need. Be advised that if the bag is stolen, we are not responsible for whatever money is taken from the vault. As for the other key, it will cost 50 galleons to spread word of your request, and a further 100 to actually take it." Snapgrab droned, although his eyes lit up at the mention of retrieving the lost key.

 

"In that case, just the bag will do." Hermione deadpanned, Harry nodding in agreement.

 

After filling out the paperwork, Harry and Hermione walked out of Gringotts, meeting up with Narcissa, who had an ear splitting grin on her face and a bag similar to his in hand.

 

"Why are you so chipper Mum? You look like you've won a year of free pizza."

 

"Even better. Finally emptied out all the vaults I could and I'm going to sell it to America full price. We'll be millionaires!" She cheered, wrapping an elated Harry in a hug.

 

Elsewhere, in one of the many shops throughout Diagon

 

Neville Longbottom, a slightly pudgy teen of about 5'1 with blonde hair, was browsing his favorite herbology shop, picking up a few new seeds to plant back home, when the sounds of someone struggling drew his attention. Following it, he even found a girl grappling with one of the plants on display.

 

"Bloody hell. Let go!" A girl of about 4'10 grunted, trying to pull her arm back from a vine of Devil's Snare. As she struggled, Neville briefly scoped out her figure, which was nothing special. Barely any curves to her name, although her bum caught his eye in her muggle jeans, with a white shirt as well, although that covered just a bit of a chubby belly she had. Finally, he took in her facial features with long, honey blonde hair that reached her shoulders, done up in dial pigtails, and round brown eyes that were narrowed in frustration

 

Rushing over, Neville quickly grabbed the girl's shoulder, startling her just enough that she stopped in her tracks. "What you want to do is just relax. Devil's Snare tightens it's hold whenever something struggles as it makes it think it has prey." Sure enough, the instant she stopped struggling the vine started to loosen its grip, allowing her to slowly but surely free her hand. Cradling her scratched wrist, she looked at her savior in astonishment.

 

"Merlin, that was amazing. How did you do that?" She asked in awe, taking a moment to pull up her jeans.

 

"I-It was nothing really. I'm just really good with plants." He stammered, a blush crawling on his face as he scratched the back of his head in embarrassment, trying not to stare at her.

 

"Well whatever your secret is, I hope I'm paired with you in Herbology." Dashing in, she quickly gave him a peck on his cheek, his body glowing red as he felt her budding breasts squished against him before she dashed off.

 

"By the way, I'm Hannoh Abbott!" She shouted, rounding a corner and disappearing.

 

"I-I'm Neville Longbottom." He muttered, a dopey grin on his face as he glanced at her arse.

 

Back with Harry

 

"Now I should be back in a few hours for dinner, but if I'm not, make something for yourselves, alright?" Narcissa informed the kids, making sure everything was fine last second.

 

"No problem Mum."

 

Wordlessly, Narcissa took a deep breath and made her way through the filthy streets of Diagon, making sure not to touch anything but the floor.

 

"Alright, we still have some shopping to do, but do we really need to get wands?" Harry asked, not too keen on buying a wand. 

 

"I've been thinking about it and we really don't need to buy wands. We were going to be snapping them anyway so might as well save those 14 Galleons." Hermione said nonchalantly, shrugging her shoulders.

 

After about an hour of shopping and purchasing the bare minimum, which was a few books and a cauldron, Harry and Hermione were making their way to Florean Fortescue's, although they saw a pale blonde boy yelling at the poor witch who was measuring him inside a type of clothing store.

 

"I bet he is such a charming young man." Hermione said sarcastically.

 

"Draco Malfoy: racist brat, psychopathic bully, and albino weasel." Harry joked, sending Hermione into fits of laughter.

 

"If for whatever reason I fall for him, or anyone like him, I need you to not knock sense into me however you can, as the only way I could EVER find him attractive is if I wasn't myself." Hermione ordered, a no nonsense look on her face.

 

Across the multiverse, countless versions of Hermione sneezed, momentarily confused before going back to loving someone who absolutely hated her, her parents, tormented her for years and literally joined the magical nazi's to kill and enslave everyone like her and her parents

 

"Trust me, you have my word. Real quick, you have the time? We should be meeting our betrothed soon. God, that's still so strange to say." Harry promised.

 

"Let me check." She said before digging her hand into her pocket. After a few attempts, a few which had her hopping up and down, sending her breasts bouncing, she finally pulled out her iPhone 4 and turned it on without any problems.

 

"We should head over now." She said, trying to put her phone back in her pocket to no avail. Eventually, she stuck it in Harry's back pocket, giving his bum a quick squeeze, drawing a small yelp of embarrassment from him.

 

"Electricity doesn't work around magic my arse." She muttered under breath.

 

Florean Fortescue's Ice Cream Parlor

 

Making their way to the agreed meeting spot, Harry started to take deep breaths as they got closer and closer, trying to calm his nerves as Hermione rubbed her hand over his back, successfully distracting him from his thoughts.

 

"Remember, I'll be with you the whole time." Hermione reassured him, enveloping his body in her patented hug, her tight grip providing a familiar comfort he grew up with.

 

"Do you think the girls will be fine with me getting ice cream for them, at least while you talk to them beforehand?" Harry murmured into her shoulder, his eyes closed in peace as he simply let Hermione hug him.

 

"I was actually going to suggest that. Give the girls a warning about what to do, what not to do, how to handle you, everything in regards to you. I hope you're okay with that?" Hermione said, planting a quick kiss on his forehead, right where his scar used to be.

 

"I'm fine with it love, I trust you when it comes to these things." Harry said, giving her a quick peck on her cheek. Grabbing her hand, he let her guide him around the corner and into the dining area of the parlor, where it was easy to see where their future wives were.

 

"Holy shit they're hot."

 

"Hermione!"

 

"What? It's true. Look, let's just go talk to them and break the ice."

 

Guiding a nervous Harry to the group, who had his head down and avoiding eye contact and trying to focus on Hermione.

 

"Are you girls Luna Lovegood, Susan Bones, and Daphne Greengrass?" Hermione asked the group, who stopped their discussion to look up at a surprisingly attractive girl, with generous curves, bushy brown hair, cinnamon brown eyes and slightly oversized front teeth.



"Yes we are. I'm Daphne Greengrass, the redhead is Susan Bones, and the younger blonde is Luna Lovegood. It is a pleasure to meet you." Daphne said, gesturing to herself and each girl as she said their name, trying not to stare at the beautiful girl in front of them.

 

"It's nice to finally meet you." Susan chirped, giving a small wave to the duo, sending her bosom wobbling slightly, drawing the gaze of the four other teens.

 

"This is incredible! Just yesterday my only friend was Ginny and now I have five new friends forever! Hopefully we'll be able to find the Crumple Horned Snorkack." Luna cheered, practically jumping with joy in her seat.

 

"Crumple Horned Snorkack? Oh I-I have one at home. S-She's an absolute sweetheart." Harry stuttered out, the girls staring at him in shock. Luna because her future husband owned a creature both she and her father were searching for for years, and Susan and Daphne because he owned a creature that, according to the Ministry and books, didn't exist.

 

"We can discuss Harry's pets later but we're pressed for time. Do you girls want ice cream? Harry is buying." Hermione ordered in a tone of voice that, even though they just met her, they knew there was absolutely no argument.

 

"Vanilla."

 

"Strawberry."

 

"Chocolate."

 

"You know what I love, just keep calm and take your time." Hermione softly said to Harry gently bringing him into a hug and kissing him on the temple before sending him off.

 

"Alright you three, I'm telling you lot something VERY important right now so you girls don't mess things up. For years, Harry was heavily abused by his relatives before his adoptive mother took him, so get the Boy-Who-Lived garbage out of your mind. It is nothing but lies. Even though she, my parents and I have helped heal him the best we can, he is still 'fragile' in a sense. You are to not sneak up on him, you are to not touch him without telling him. If you are unsure of anything, PLEASE for the love of God, ask me and I'll tell you. He's my boyfriend, the both of us are going to be married to you three and Fleur, and he wants to at least try and make this work out. DO. YOU. UNDERSTAND. ME?" Hermione ground out, her eyes glowing as she leaned forward on the table.

 

The girls nodded in fear and understanding, but were saved by Harry, who came in carrying a very large platter of ice cream, carrying it with practiced ease. Planting it down with a thud, the girls took their respective bowls.

 

Digging in, the five of them talked amongst themselves for hours, each girl getting a few refills on that ice cream as they all learned about each other. Nothing specific, but rather the bare basics of each other. Susan wanted to either join the DMLE like her Aunt, who was the head as her primary choice in career, with fashion design as a backup. Growing up, she ran into many rude children, and coupled with living with her Aunt, gave her a good sense of justice and a vast dislike for bullies. She enjoyed the outdoors and swimming, and lately, she has been taking a liking to makeovers with her best friend, Hannah Abbott.

 

Daphne herself had no plans for a career at the moment, mainly focusing on studying so she could get good grades and see what appeals to her career wise. She had a younger sister, Astoria, who was 10 years old. She didn't interact with other kids her age, other than her best friend Tracey Davis, and even then, it wasn't that often. She enjoyed reading for the most part and that was it.

 

Luna wanted to continue what her father did for a living, which was primarily run The Quibbler and hunt for rare or new magical creatures, and if something new came up, she'd try it. Her only other friend was her neighbor Ginny Weasley, who herself didn't have any other friends because her mother wouldn't let her go out to often. The fact she suffered a magical accident due to her siblings won't be helping either. She didn't have a set activity she enjoyed and was open to pretty much anything, although for the time being, she's been taking a shine to cooking.

 

"Hermione, what time is it? I feel it's getting late and we should be getting home soon." Harry asked, noting that the other girls were starting to doze off.

 

"It's nearly 6. Yeah, we should get going." Hermione said as she glanced at her phone, which was indeed still working fine. Stifling a yawn, Hermione slowly got up, taking care not to upset her stomach. Now on her own two feet, she let loose a quick burp as the other girls followed suit.

 

Exchanging farewells, the girls opted to give Harry and Hermione quick handshakes, heeding Hermione's warning as she watched them like a hawk, before agreeing to meet on the Hogwarts Express. Leaving the parlor, Harry and Hermione watched as their wives walked off to the nearest Floo Station.

 

"I*yawn* I think that went well. They seemed to enjoy themselves, although it was hard to tell with Daphne." Hermione said tiredly, leaning her body against Harry slightly as they rounded a corner into an alleyway. Casting a few secrecy spells, Harry started opening a portal to Hermione's house.

 

"I saw that too, I hope everything's fine at home. Whatever the case, we'll *yawn* worry about it later. Rome wasn't built in a day afterall." Harry said, finally completing the portal home. Walking inside, Hermione simply laid down on the couch, not bothering to transfigure her clothes into something more comfortable.

 

"True, but they were laying bricks every hour. All I'm saying is we should take it slowly." Hermione somehow murmured out before her breathing even out, letting Harry know she fell asleep. Waving his hand, Harry transfigured his and Hermione's clothes into pajamas and a nightgown respectfully before he opted to sleep on the couch as well. Summoning a blanket, he draped it over them as he used Hermione's hip as a pillow, the older girl reaching a hand towards his head on instinct.

 

That night, the duo dreamed of what was to come if everything went well, and across the country, their wives did the same.

 

Elsewhere

 

"Come on Narcissa, you raised a child by yourself, you self taught yourself about and live in the non magical world, and have knowledge about it that would put Dumbledore and the so called expert Arthur Weasley to shame, and you're essentially the head of an operation to expose and destroy a corrupt country, you can knock on a door." Narcissa thought as she looked at the wooden door in front of her. Her revealing robes were now transfigured into non magical ones that hugged her figure, but didn't reveal everything like the robes did, although there was a hint of cleavage.

 

Raising her hand, she knocked firmly on the door, sending her body into motion as she heard someone coming to answer. After a few seconds, she heard heavy footfalls coming towards her before the door quickly swung open, revealing her niece.

 

Standing at 5'6, Nymphadora Tonks yawned as she gathered her wits, clearly exhausted from something as she didn't bother to cover herself completely. Wearing a Weird Sisters T-Shirt, it was clear that the article of clothing was on its last legs considering the fact the chest area exposed her purple bra and sizable bust, each boob about ¾ the size of her head. Moving downward, she took note of her toned stomach, with hints of abs starting to show. Finally, she had a good sized pair of hips on her that coupled with her breasts, gave her an hourglass shape.

 

"Can I help you?" She lazily asked, her heart shaped face staring at Narcissa in waiting.

 

"Is Andromeda Tonks home?" Narcissa tentatively asked, last minute mental preparations running through her mind.

 

"Yeah, just gimme a second. MUM! Someone's here to see you!" She shouted, turning back into the house to call her mother, revealing a plump heart shaped arse. Shortly after, a blonde woman with features similar to Narcissa when she was thin, although she had a smaller bust and softer facial features bustled in the doorway, accosting her daughter.

 

"Nymphadora Tonks! Go back inside and cover yourself up. I apologize for my daughter, now, who am I speaking with?" She chastised, sending her daughter off before turning to the 

 

"Andy, it's your sister Narcissa." Narcissa simply said, deciding that being honest was the best option. At first, Andromeda couldn't believe that this muggle dressed woman was her sister. There was no way she'd let herself dress like like this, not to mention how Lucius would react. However, as she gazed into her eyes, using Legilimency, she caught a few memories that Narcissa leaked forward, ones that only the two of them and Bellatrix would know.

 

"Cissy?" She asked, her voice wavering as she eventually recognized her sister. Before she knew she rushed forward and barreled into her sister and cried into her shoulder, staining the fabric.

 

"Yeah Andy, it's me. I'm here." Narcissa murmured, rubbing her sister's back soothingly.

 

"I missed you Cissy." Andromeda whispered.

 

"I missed you too Andy." She whispered back.

 

AN: HOLY MOLY was that a slog to do. Anyway, I've introduced more magics throughout the world that were repurposed for comics and manga. Remember, many magics, before the reveal, were edited by squibs and non magicals in the know in order to throw off suspicion. For example, when Harry channeled magic through his eyes and fingers, it was in a manner similar to channeling Chakra in Naruto.

 

Anyway, this chapter has shown that even though Harry and Hermione are OP, they're human and have weaknesses. Harry is terrible with strangers and Hermione, while bossy, is very protective of Harry. Susan has a relatively normal home life, Daphne is an emotionless Ice Queen even at home, Luna has little to no social skills, and Ginny has suffered living at the Burrow, both from the Twins and Molly. Seriously, Molly is such a tyrant.

 

Anyway, more posts I found on Reddit. Credit is due where credit is due.

 

Addressing the 'Magic doesn't work with electricity' bullhonky.

 

-I don't think that magic and technology are incompatible.

 

There's more evidence for them working alongside one another - and even interacting - with no issue than there is of the opposite.

 

Yes, Hermione does say:

 

>"electricity, computers, and radar, and all those things -- go haywire around Hogwarts, there's too much magic in the air."

 

But where is she getting her information from? A book or two, presumably, but who wrote those books? What was their background, what agenda might they have had for writing what they did, what tests did they conduct?

 

Who brought a computer to Hogwarts? I can think of a handful of reasons why a computer might not work if brought to Hogwarts that don't include 'too much magic in the air' - including, but not limited to, there being no electrical outlets at Hogwarts, the person attempting the test not knowing how to work a computer, sabotage of one flavor or another, the experiment being conducted at a time when computers were the size of rooms and still worked off of vacuum tubes - any one of which, or combination, could have seriously hampered a test to find out whether computers work at Hogwarts.

 

I can also think of a very good reason why Radar specifically would have trouble around Hogwarts: the Hogwarts grounds are enchanted to be Unplottable. I imagine there *would* be a poor interaction between a technology designed to clearly record the surroundings and an enchantment that prevents a specific area from being clearly recorded.

 

And how much magic is 'too much magic'? Would the Department of Mysteries not also generate huge quantities of magic? If 'too much magic' interferes with electricity, should it not affect all the electrical things buried under London; the cables and conduits and the Tube and emergency generators, etc.?

 

To say nothing of the presence of the Ministry in general, or St. Mungo's, or Diagon and Knockturn Alley, and however many other magical buildings might be dotted about the city like 12 Grimmauld Place.

 

No, I think that, if electricity really does not work around Hogwarts, it'll be because someone specifically enchanted the grounds or building to interfere with electrical devices. Which is not so much 'too much magic in the air' but more of 'specific, inhibiting, sabotaging magic' being in the air.

 

Let us also consider Dumbledore's Deluminator. In order to cause a light source to disappear from its place of generation, travel to the Deluminator in an orb, stay there for however long, and then travel back, I imagine an awful lot of very complex magic must be involved. And yet, despite this, the electric street lights at Privet Drive suffer no malfunction when Dumbledore Deluminates them at the start of PS.

 

Finally, let us consider Harry's watch. I believe it must have been a battery powered one, even if it had analogue hands and a clock face. Why? Because I think that Harry can reasonably be expected to have been able to clean it and rewind it if that was all it took to get it working again; if it were but clockwork and spring. I think that the reason it stopped working is that it was battery powered, and that when the battery was submerged in the Lake, in February, the cold completely discharged the battery.-

 

I mean, throw your smartphone into a near freezing lake and see what happens.

 

Going even further, if magic and electricity were incompatible, then muggleborns themselves could not exist in the muggle world, as they're magical. Therefore, they couldn't live in their own houses, they couldn't go to school, etc: their very presence would make it so living in the muggle world is impossible, yet Hermione, Harry and probably every other muggleborn/raised grew up living a relatively normal life.-

 

It's one of those things that, even though it's almost never addressed, whatever evidence we have against it is vastly overwhelmed by critical thinking, looking outside the box, and other details within the text.

Notes:

Chapter Preview:

 

"I don't like Quidditch."

 

"How could you not like Quidditch? It's the best sport out there."

 

"Two things: One, it's the only sport around here, so of course it's the best, as there's no competition. Two, I dislike it because playing has a high chance of killing you. I enjoy my head on my body and not being destroyed by a Bludger flying at me, thank you very much."

 

Another thing against Ron: pull the stunts he's done in real life and see how well that goes. If you say 'no way I'd do that' it's because they're horrible. You're never too young or old to be a dick.

 

See you guys later, and Happy Holidays.

Chapter 10: Train and Sorting

Notes:

I just want to make things clear one last time before we get going, as some of it will be controversial and infuriating:

I WILL be dismantling canon and putting a reasonable spin or alternative on it. House elves, electricity and magic, etc. I will hold no mercy. Every single character, with the exception of a very small population due to plot, will be 100% responsible for their own actions. Nobody was under a compulsion, no Obliviation, etc. Remember, all the ridiculous magic that Harry and Hermione do, that's standard stuff in a few other countries. Not everywhere functions like Magical Britain/Europe.

Just throw what's been said or told or established in the books, right into the garbage. Character behavior and actions will be met with the appropriate response.

In other news, I found an IRL woman who I feel portrays Narcissa in this story damn well perfectly. Just look up *striderscribe* on Twitter and give her pure blonde hair.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Narcissa, Dan, Emma, Harry and Hermione were standing near Platform 9 ¾, well out of the way and under a few secrecy spells. The five of them left a few hours earlier due to two things. One, the fact that Harry and Hermione wouldn't be able to portal them back, so they took Narcissa's car to King's Cross, and by extension, back home.

 

The other was the fact they wanted to catch the Weasleys in their extremely obvious trap/set up. In the other timeline, Molly was talking loud enough that Harry could clearly make out what she was saying, despite the fact there were hundreds of people going about their day, not to mention the trains making an ungodly amount of noise. Not to mention the fact that logically, Molly, and by extent Ginny definitely knew where Platform 9 ¾, considering the fact Molly has been there dozens of times, with Ginny going every year as well. Narcissa sent an anonymous letter to the DMLE, suggesting that since this was the year Harry Potter would be going to Hogwarts, that Platform 9 ¾ should have some security there.

 

At first, the five of them were worried that their suggestion was ignored, but were relieved when they saw at least three or four Aurors roaming around, their red robes standing out amongst the non magicals, who gave every single one of them confused looks. With that out of the way, the two teens were being fussed over by worried and caring parents.

 

"You have your books, notebooks and pens?" Narcissa asked, making sure Harry's outfit was as best it can be. She opted to wear an expensive looking white shirt, one that revealed a substantial amount of cleavage, along with some tight leggings that hugged her shapely legs and large round bum.

 

"Yes Mum." Harry said, just standing there and letting his mum fuss over him. He opted to wear a pair of black jeans, as well as a black shirt with the Punisher logo. He barely managed to style his hair, training it to the side to barely manage where his scar used to be.

 

"Clothes?" Emma asked. The Granger matriarch opted to wear a simple lavender sundress for the occasion.

 

"Very much." Hermione confirmed. She opted to wear a dark blue blouse that exposed just a sliver of tanned stomach, along with some loose blue jeans. Her bushy hair was brushed out of her face, showing off her still large front teeth.

 

"Games, consoles and electronics?" Narcissa asked.

 

"Definitely." They confirmed.

 

"Fake wands and protection bands?" Dan said. The only adult male was in shorts and a dark red shirt.

 

"Unfortunately." The duo said in unison, unhappy at the fact they had to limit themselves in order to blend in, although they were infinitely relieved when they found out that the wands would not affect them negatively, and were for all intents and purposes, just sticks. As for the bands, it was a simple bracelet that consisted of hundreds of interlocking runes that made reading their thoughts virtually impossible. Can't let Snape or Dumbledore read their thoughts.

 

"Thong and porn collection?" Hermione quipped lazily.

 

"Hermione!" Harry said, blushing at his soulmate's joke.

 

"What? It was funny. Besides, you don't own those things so it's not like it's a problem." She said grinning, patting the embarrassed Harry on his back.

 

"Hermione Granger, stop speaking like that. You're 14 and in public, show a little class." Emma admonished.

 

"Yes mum." She relented.

 

"Alright kids, this is it. Don't do anything dangerous or to draw attention to yourselves. Your counterparts did and you know what happened to them. Just, stick up for yourselves, keep your heads down, and if you change things, be subtle about it. And remember, stand up for yourselves, and what you believe in, and PLEASE, be smart." Narcissa urged, trying to prevent the mistakes of the other timeline. 

 

"Yes Mum/Narcissa." The duo said as they hugged the shapely blond.

 

"Harry, I know you don't need to be told this, but please, take care of my daughter." Dan said, giving Harry a brief hug and a pat on the back.

 

"You know I will Dan." Harry said, briefly stiffening up before relaxing.

 

"I'm going to miss you two so much, but it's only until the holidays, and then I'll introduce you to your aunt. I'll be expecting a letter or email within a week." Narcissa said, small tears beginning to pool in her eyes.

 

"I'll miss you too Mum/Narcissa." The duo said before slowly going through the portal, waving to their family right before they went through.

 

"Alright, the hard part is over. Now, here comes the fun part." Narcissa giggled, eager for what was about to happen, Dan and Emma joining her. The trio quickly went behind a pillar, keeping an eye on the entrance. Sure enough, the people they were waiting for arrived, the family of six, normally late magicals arrived a few minutes earlier, not in a panic and actually having enough time to focus.

 

"Evil bitch. The one time you're not late is suspiciously the same year Harry is going to Hogwarts. Once you had him, you barely made it here."

 

"This place is just packed with muggles. What's the number of the platform again, dear?" Molly said loudly, easily heard over all the noise going on. As she 'fussed' over her children, she kept subtly looking around, as if looking for something, or more specifically, someone.

 

"Nine and three quarters mum, it's right there. Is everything alright mum? I mean, we were all here just a few months ago, as well as coming here every year. Did something happen to you?" Ginny said, pointing towards the entrance awkwardly. The rest of the family shuffled around a bit when she said that, allowing the trio to see that she was using a pair of non magical crutches

 

"Alright, that's new." Narcissa mused, raised an eyebrow in surprise. The only daughter was balancing herself on the crutches, her legs barely standing on the ground, as if she was afraid they'd give out any second.

 

"Oh you fucking abusive bitch, what the hell did you and your family do?" Narcissa raged, the elder Grangers mirroring her thoughts.

 

"I'm fine Ginerva, I'm just-" Molly attempted to say, trying to steer away from the topic when Narcissa made her way to the family.

 

"Excuse me, but may I ask what you're doing?" She accused, crossing her arms under her impressive bosom, intentionally pushing them up and making them look bigger. Her efforts were rewarded, as she saw Molly immediately get worked up, and to her internal disgust, the boys were staring at her, Ron not even attempting to hide his actions.

 

"This doesn't concern you miss, so mind your own business." The redheaded hadrian snapped at the, in her mind, scarlet woman.

 

"Well, considering the fact you're blatantly breaking the Statute of Secrecy, or up to something nefarious or even criminal, I think I do have a right to be concerned." Narcissa said confidently, not backing down as she stared down the plump harpy.

 

"Breaking the Statute? Criminal? What makes you think that?" Molly said nervously, rearing back a bit in shock at the obvious accusation.

 

"You're on the muggle side of the platform, looking for the entrance to Platform 9 ¾, despite the obvious fact you have four children ready to go, three of them well into their Hogwarts years, so you should know where it is. Young lady, where is Platform 9 ¾?" Narcissa said, pointing out her clear and obvious evidence before turning to Ginny.

 

"Right over there miss, I remember it from a few months ago." Ginny admitted, smart enough to know that what her mother was attempting to do was wrong and not wanting to cross the woman who caught them red handed. 

 

"That's what I thought. Excuse me, Auror!" Narcissa said smugly before calling over a rather plain looking Auror.

 

"Can I help you miss?" The auror drawled lazily as he made his way over, his eyes shamelessly roaming up and down Narcissa's body.

 

"Yes, I saw this woman right here attempting to break the Statute of Secrecy. She was going on loudly about muggles, where's Platform 9 ¾, and all that. Her children can confirm that." Narcissa informed, gesturing to the Weasleys as she ignored the Auror's staring.

 

"Is that true?" He inquired, now noticeably more alert at the prospect of someone attempting to break their most important law.

 

"Yes sir. Is something wrong with my mum, she's never acted like this before." Ginny confirmed, worried about her mum.

 

"Let me check." He said seriously before waving his wand over the Weasley matriarch, and sure enough, nothing came up.

 

"No young lady, your mother is fine. No charms or compulsions on her. As for you, can I have your name?" He said, alleviating Ginny's fears as he glared at Molly.

 

"Molly Weasley." She ground out, visibly irritated at the fact her obvious plan was foiled.

 

"Oh, you're Arthur's wife. Anyway, 25 galleon fine for attempting to break the Statute of Secrecy. I don't know what you were thinking, but you should know better at this point." He sneered as he wrote down her name on a piece of parchment.

 

"25 galleons!? We can't afford that!" Molly shrieked loudly, drawing numerous stares from the non magicals.

 

"Well you should've thought of that before breaking one of our most important laws. Thank you for informing me about this miss, have a good day." The auror said gratefully, his gaze lingering on Narcissa's body before reluctantly leaving.

 

"Uurgh, insufferable harlot. Ronald, Fred, George, Percy, I'll be expecting letters by the end of the week. Come along Ginerva." She muttered, sending her sons away through the platform with no trouble, as well practically dragging Ginny behind her.

 

"Wow." Ginny muttered, somewhat in a state of shock at the fact someone both stood up to her mother, and easily smacked her down.

 

"Pardon me." Narcissa said, walking toward the car with a bit of a sway in her steps, sending her wide hips and large bum into motion. Stepping into her car with the Grangers, she caught sight of Molly's looks of jealousy and anger. Despite being completely ignorant of the non magical world, Molly could tell that the vehicle Narcissa entered was leagues more valuable than the one Arthur had, and quite possibly worth more than a year or more of his salary.

 

Inside the train, the duo began to settle down in a compartment near the end of the train, in an attempt to minimize the amount of fanboys and fangirls seeking Harry out.

 

"Alright, this looks like a good spot for an hour or two. I just want to relax for a few hours, except for when that Weasley kid shows up. Knowing him, he'll put his foot in his mouth and we'll have a reason to tell him to leave. Regardless, he's going to be leaving by the time Susan and Daphne arrive." Harry said, not looking forward to the inevitable arrival of the jackass who caused their doppelgangers so much trouble and anguish.

 

"Sounds like a plan. I think I'm just going to read for a bit. What are you going to do?" Hermione said, plopping down near a window and pulling out a book.

 

"I think I'll either play on my handheld or watch a movie on my tablet. Either way I'll have headphones in." Harry replied, taking the seat right to her and using his bag as a makeshift pillow.

 

"Okay then. Just don't get too sucked into it, I don't want to throttle you to get you to respond." Hermione laughed, affectionately patting Harry on the leg. The duo sat there in relative silence, more than content to simply be in each other's company. Unfortunately, all good things must come to an end, and not even 30 minutes after the train started moving, there was a knock on the door. Before either of them could say something, the door was almost ripped open by a tall, gangly redhead. The duo scrunched their noses in disgust at the sight of his appearance. His clothes were dirty, appeared haphazardly thrown on, and they swore he stunk a bit.

 

"Can I sit with you guys? Everywhere else is full." He asked, his eyes darting around a bit, as if he was looking for something.

 

"Everywhere else is full my arse. This year, the previous ones and the following year are logically the ones with the smallest class size, no thanks to Voldemort and his minions killing so many people." Hermione thought

 

"If you want, although you WILL be leaving when a few people we agreed to sit with previously come." Hermione said in a voice that meant it was final.

 

"What are you guys doing?" Ron asked to try to spark a conservation.

 

Hermione showed him her book and Harry showed him the screen of his tablet Ron tried again, seeing as this tactic wasn't working.

 

"Do you know what house you are in?"

 

"We will let whatever makes the decision decide. As it probably has a lot of experience doing so, although based on what I read, I'm likely to go to Slytherin. " Harry said.

 

"I wouldn't go into Slytherin mate. Nothing but dark and evil wizards came from there." Ron said softly.

 

"Bullshit. Why in the name of all logic would they have a house filled and made for just for evil? Nevermind the fact that if it were the case, Slytherin would've been disbanded centuries ago." Harry snapped.

 

"What do you think of Quidditich?" Ron asked, ignoring another obvious fact.

 

Hermione began ranting.

 

"It is a very dangerous sport and it should be banned. Putting your life at risk for a sport is pointless. Throwing things at people to knock them off a broom is being irresponsible and completely suicidal. Anyone with a lick of intelligence would see how stupid it is." She said heatedly.

 

Ron quickly asked Harry to try to stop the lecture.

 

"How about you mate?" He asked, his eyes basically pleading for someone to take his side.

 

"I agree with Hermione, 100 percent, and I'm not your mate." Harry said, swiping his finger across the screen.

 

"By the way, I am Ron Weasley." Ron said pompously, finally remembering to introduce himself.

 

"Hermione Granger." Hermione said disinterested.

 

"Harry Potter" Harry said equally disinterested, perhaps even more

 

"Are you really, the Harry Potter?" Ron said excitedly.

 

"I am Harry Potter." He confirmed, glaring at Ron a bit.

 

"Do you have the scar? Can I see it?" He asked giddily, practically bouncing in his seat. Harry reluctantly pushed his hair up, revealing a perfectly smooth forehead.

 

"Aww man, it's gone! Why did you do that mate?" Ron muttered in disappointment.

 

"It was unsightly and a constant reminder of what I lost that night. Always hated the thing." Harry snarled, repulsed by the redhead's lack of sensitivity.

 

"Well, I think that was a mistake. I mean, it's one of the things that makes you famous. So what was it like fighting that dragon or that vampire?" Ron rambled, ignoring Harry's obvious rage. 

 

"I don't remember doing any of those things. You must have got me mixed up with someone else." Harry ground out, just about ready to strangle him.

 

Hermione was trying hard not to either start laughing or start to strangle the Weasley. She hid it by pretending to read her book.

 

Ron kept describing all the things that the fictional character from the children's books had done. While Harry kept denying ever doing any of those things. After a while Harry got tired of it and went back to reading, ignoring the constant flow of words coming from Ron's mouth.

 

"He's not under any compulsion or other mind altering magic. This is all him." Hermione texted Harry.

 

"Was my counterpart really this dense or stupid? It should've been clear he was a fanboy immediately when he started gushing about that damn scar." He texted back.

 

"We can't rule out the possibility we were spelled or potioned to act like that in the other timeline. Remember, rape is basically legal here, not to mention the fact muggleborns and halfbloods have little to no rights as Purebloods. You weren't immune to it, as even being The-Boy-Who-Lived didn't protect you from this kind of despicable stuff. Also, you were abused, and he's the first person your age who showed you a lick of kindness, you'd latch onto that and ignore or forgive all the bad." Hermione messaged again.

 

"Yup, gotta be vigilant. We'll check people we know to be first generation or halfbloods at Hogwarts for this kind of stuff. Another thing to use against Dumbledore and the other countries, and yeah, you're probably right, but still, my counterpart is a dumbass." Harry suggested.

 

"Harry, Hermione, it's me and Susan. May we come in?" Daphne said from outside the compartment, knocking politely on the door.

 

"Yeah you can, just watch out, we're a bit cramped in here at the moment." Harry said back loudly, making sure her and Susan could hear her. Getting up, Harry opened the door to reveal he and his soulmate's wives. Almost immediately, Ron shot up in outrage, sneering at the blonde.

 

"What are you doing here, Greengrass?" He hissed out venomously. 

 

"I am one of the people Harry and Hermione invited to sit with them. What's it matter to you, you're supposed to be leaving anyway." Daphne shot back, staring back with an icy glare. She was dressed

 

"Considering the fact that the rest of your family deals with Dark stuff, I'm just trying to keep my mate safe." Ron explained, attempting to drape an arm around Harry’s shoulder, only to be rebuffed.

 

"I never agreed to be your friend. All I said is you can sit here until Susan and Daphne come. Look, I'm willing to give you a chance Ron but only if you're willing to accept my other friends. Now please leave, we can talk some other time, and DON'T bring her family into this." Harry offered, subtly shoving Ron out of the compartment.

 

"Alright I guess. Just watch out for her, her entire family has a reputation." Ron advised before leaving, shooting Daphne one last glare.

 

"So does yours, you arsehole." Hermione thought. 

 

"Just give us a second you two." Harry said, moving some things around to make room for their two new additions.

 

"You're not really going to be friends with him are you?" Hermione whispered to him, having unmoved from her spot.

 

"Of course I'm not going to be friends with the fucking git. Just wanted to sit with 'The Great Harry Potter' and get some second hand 'glory'. Considering the shite his alternate self pulled to both you and the other me over the years, the sheer size and amounts of problems he brings just aren't worth the good." Harry ranted.

 

"Clearly and good riddance. Just, be careful with other Purebloods or wizard raised people. Besides Luna, and maybe Susan and Daphne, odds are everyone is going to be a fanboy or fangirl." Hermione said logically.

 

"Ugh, don't remind me. The other Ginny told me she never lost her crush on me. Now, it's one thing if you're the average guy, but it's a completely different story if that someone is the most famous person alive." Harry said sagely.

 

"Agreed."

 

"Alright, come on in." Harry beckoned, gesturing to the seats across from him and Hermione.

 

"Thank you for removing Weasley. I bloody hate that arsehole." Susan thanked, sitting down and pulling up her top, which admittedly didn't do much. She was dressed in a skirt that went past her knees, while her blouse was didn't do much to contain her bust, forcing her to show off a bit of cleavage.

 

"What did he do to you Susan?" Daphne asked, smoothing out her skirt. Unlike Susan, she was dressed in traditional Pureblood clothes, aka the only thing that was exposed was her hands, while her clothing left much to the imagination.

 

"Well, my Aunt wanted me to try and make more friends and he seemed nice at first. We invited him to my house for a bit, but all we did was what he wanted to do. Whenever I wanted to do something, he'd be mean and throw a fit. Plus, after he left a few of my things were missing."

 

"Jesus Christ. I'm so sorry to hear that Susan. Just, Harry's waiting for a good excuse to ditch him. God knows what he'll tell other people and that makes our lives hell, so he's just waiting for the right moment." Hermione said tiredly.

 

"Hmmm, that is a good plan. Perhaps even worthy of the Slytherin house." Daphne mused, bringing her hand up to her chin in thought.

 

"Perhaps, so what have you two been up to since we last saw each other?" Harry asked earnestly, looking between the both of them.

 

"It was uneventful. My parents just took me to get my school supplies and I occasionally spent some with my younger sister and my other friend, Tracey Davis." Daphne drawled.

 

"In that case, I'd like to meet them one day. What about you Susan?" Hermione asked, finally finishing her chapter and now facing the duo.

 

"Basically the same as Daphne, although I did a bit of clothes shopping as well." She said giddily, gesturing to her outfit. 

 

"That's nice. Harry likes to go shopping as well so maybe you two could go together at some time." Hermione offered, grinning at Harry's smile at the prospect.

 

"Yes, that does sound fun. What about you two? What have two love birds been doing?" Daphne teased, pointing towards the duo. 

 

"Mostly reading, watching TV and playing video games and going outside. It's not much but we enjoy it." Harry said, talking as if this was an everyday occurrence, which it was, Hermione nodding in confirmation.

 

"What's a TV? Daphne inquired with a raised eyebrow.

 

"What is a video game?" Susan asked, leaning forward in curiosity, unintentionally showing off her bust.

 

"Fuck I forgot, you two and the rest of Magical Europe are isolated and behind most of the world. Basically, a TV is something non magicals invented that works like your moving pictures, only instead of playing the same few seconds, they can play hundreds of thousands of different things with sound and color, all day, every day." Hermione lectured, blushing as she rolled her eyes away from Susan's breasts.

 

"Yeah it's awesome. They've got so many options. Anyway, a video game, the best way I can describe it is a more complicated yet involved game than what you guys play. You can either plug it into the TV or you can bring a smaller one with you, like this thing." Harry said passionately, smiling as he turned on his DS. Sitting in between the two girls, inadvertently pressing against Susan's chest, he showed them the game he was playing, the digital character performing a variety of different actions and effects unseen to the two magicals.

 

"Merlin, this is incredible! And you said muggles made this?" Susan gasped, leaning onto Harry a bit, not that he noticed.

 

"I said NON MAGICALS made this but yes, they did make this and hundreds of other things like this." Harry corrected a bit rudely before going back to the game.

 

"Amazing, and they did this without magic?" Daphne asked in wonderment, carefully trying the game, giggling a bit as she did what Harry instructed.

 

"All this and more. Like, I bet there's a few things non magicals have beat witches and wizards at. C'mon tell me something you guys have done or made." Harry urged, curious as to what they thought was a crowning achievement.

 

"Well, we have this thing called the floo. How it works is you throw a powder into an active fireplace, and it turns green. Then, it allows you to talk to someone face to face even if they're in another house. Heck, you can even travel with it. The only downsides is that you're on your knees during this, you need a fireplace, and the other person needs to be on the floo network. And I'm pretty sure there have been a few incidents of accidental decapitation." Susan said nonchalantly, unbothered at the possibility of head severing.

 

"Excuse me what the fuck?" Harry squeaked in terror.

 

"Yeah it's sad. You have to say the name of the place you want to go to, but you have to stand completely in the fire when you do that. A good chunk of the victims were just talking and they just said the name of some place and poof!" Daphne explained, looking at her nails lazily.

 

"Yeah, that's a win for the non magicals. We have instant communication anywhere in the world right here!" Hermione announced proudly before pulling out her phone. She and Harry swapped places and turned on the device.

 

"It's called a cell phone, and it fits right in your pocket. With it, you call anyone, almost anywhere. You can call someone across the world from your house, at a store, anywhere. The best part is you don't have to be on your knees all day." Hermione summarized, showing off the numerous features, as well as a brief glimpse into the internet. The purebloods enjoyed the cats.

 

"This is incredible. When was this thing made?" Daphne gushed, nervously mimicking Hermione's actions and touching the screen, mesmerized.

 

"The first cell phone was invented in 1973 and this one was made in 2009.  The first one was basically a giant brick but they kept getting smaller over the years. This one can play movies, music, some games, browse the internet and a few other things." Hermione lectured

 

"What's the internet?" Susan asked dumbly, leaning over onto Hermione's other side, her breasts dangerously close to her face.

 

"We're going to be doing this a lot, aren't we? The internet is basically a Ravenclaws wet dream. Millions of books worth of knowledge at your fingertips. Any topics, whether it's fiction, non fiction and everything in between. Just, all this stuff is something we should discuss at some other point, when we have more time. Just keep an open mind to the idea that everything you thought you knew was wrong." Hermione said proudly before taking tone of exasperation

 

"Alright, if you say so. So, you mind showing us how these things work more?" Daphne asked skeptically.

 

"We'll be more than happy to!" Harry gushed, before proceeding to sit on Susan's other side.

 

"Attention passengers, we are nearing Hogwarts, so please change into your robes at this time." A disembodied voice sounded throughout the train.

 

"Jesus that went by fast. Alright, I'll just head to the loo to change and give you girls some privacy." Harry announced before grabbing his 'robes' and heading out.

 

Left to themselves, the trio began stripping off their clothing, leaving them in nothing but their knickers.

 

"Merlin Susan, what the bloody hell have you been eating?" Daphne nearly shouted, pointing a finger dangerously close towards Susan's mammoth breasts. The pale orbs were clad in pale yellow bra that, despite its efforts, clearly were in a losing battle.

 

"I haven't been eating anything different, it's just a family thing. You should see my Aunt and my Mum's portrait. These girls are nowhere near ready." Susan boasted proudly, thrusting her chest out a bit and making them seem larger than they were.

 

"Jesus Christ, you're going to be popular." Daphne admitted, sneaking a few glimpses at the redhead's body, Hermione doing the same as they threw on their robes.. While Susan wasn't the thinnest girl, having a bit of a belly, the fact she had some of the largest breasts of her age group, and would no doubt get bigger as she got older, more than made up for that downside. At least in Hermione’s mind.

 

"Hmmm, good to know." Susan said as she threw her robe on, which did little to hide her chest.

 

"Susan and Daphne are clean. No charms or compulsions on them, just like the Weasley." Hermione texted, subtly waving her hand and checking them.

 

"We should just check everyone we meet, especially the first gen. I'd rather be a bit paranoid than get hurt." Harry responded.

 

"Agreed. Seriously, I think the magically raised are just stupid by default. Remember all that magic floating around Diagon Alley? I think it might’ve been affecting the first gen to make them dumber, if how my doppelganger acted is any indication." Hermione brought up, making a good point.

 

Harry stuck his phone into one of his pockets before transfiguring a sheet into a copy of the school robes. He wasn’t going to pay for the stupidity/lack of logic of European magicals. Leaving the loo, he accidentally rammed into a larger boy.

 

"Oof, sorry about that mate." Neville apologized, backing up from the smaller black haired boy he bumped into.

 

"It's fine." He reassured him, giving the larger boy a pat on the shoulder as he squeezed past him. Unfortunately, Neville's bad luck wasn't over as before he could even move again, the ladies room opened up and a larger girl walked out, actually managing to send him to the floor.

 

"Oh Merlin, I'm so sorry about that. Are you okay?" A somewhat rough, but still very feminine voice asked from above him.

 

"Yeah, I think I'm fine." Neville got out, still a bit shaken up, not particularly paying attention.

 

"Here let me help you up." She offered, extending a hand downward. Neville grasped it and to his utmost surprise, he was hauled to his feet almost effortlessly.

 

"Thank you, I'm Neville Longbottom." He thanked, now taking in his companions' appearance. The first thing that he noticed was that she was bigger than him. While he'll admit he wasn't the smallest guy his age, she was noticeably much bigger than him. Gazing down, he noted her breasts were big, although not the biggest he's seen. What was probably her most prominent feature was the fact she was pretty fat, with a large gut pressing tightly against her shirt and very nearly pressing up against him. Supporting her large frame was a wide pair of hips that no doubt had a large bum to match. Going back up to her face, he'll admit that while she wasn't the most beautiful girl out there, she had uniqueness about her: while not overly feminine, Neville found that they complimented and perhaps enhanced the slight roughness that accompanied them. Finally, she had long, black hair that cascaded down hair.

 

"I'm Millicent Bulstrode, and it was no trouble. See you at the sorting?" She asked hopefully, giving him a shy smile, revealing perfectly white teeth.

 

"Yeah, I'll see you there." He grinned dopily, Millicent grinning back before leaving.

 

Eventually, the express pulled to a stop, allowing the four students to disembark and make their way to the boats that would take them to Hogwarts. Getting into a boat, they caught sight of an absolutely massive, very hairy man trying to keep order and direct everyone into boats.

 

"Ugh, this guy." Harry thought scornfully, a small scowl on his face.

 

"You can't be too mad at Hagrid, Harry. He has the best intentions at heart." Hermione texted Harry, seeing the look on Harry's face, and having an idea of what he was thinking.

 

"I know that but at the same time, those 'best' intentions have caused MANY problems. I mean, I know he didn't intend to do it, but he still kidnapped me and I suffered for years because of it. Not to mention what happened at Hogwarts because of him." He texted back rapidly, pissed off at the suffering he went through.

 

"I know that Harry, just, be reasonable with him." She begged, gently placing a hand on his forearm.

 

Before they even realized it, Hogwarts was right in front of them. Despite their emotions, the duo, along with everyone else couldn't help but marvel at the ancient castle. Hard to believe that such a beautiful place hid unbelievable horrors both inside, as well blinding the first generation students to the dystopian society that was Magical Britain, and to a greater extent Europe.

 

Leaving the boats, Harry barely made it a few feet before he got a headache. Wincing in pain, he didn't need to be a genius to figure the wards of Hogwarts were trying to affect him, no courtesy of Dumbledore. Ignoring it, all he bothered to figure out is that it was trying to make him be friends with the Weasleys, and to listen to Dumbledore himself, with the likelihood of there being many more spells trying to control him.

 

Shrugging it off, courtesy of the bracelet, Harry and co made their way through the castle where they found themselves in a large room, where an older, stern looking witch was waiting for them. Harry and Hermione couldn't help but narrow their eyes at Minerva McGonagall, the witch who let so much bullshit happen over the years, and a few times led to either students nearly dying, or in the case of first year, nearly let Voldemort get away with the Flamel's stone.

 

"Welcome to Hogwarts," said Professor McGonagall. "The start-of-term banquet will begin shortly, but before you take your seats in the Great Hall, you will be sorted into your houses. The Sorting is a very important ceremony because, while you are here, your house will be something like your family within Hogwarts. You will have classes with the rest of your house, sleep in your house dormitory, and spend free time in your house common room.

 

"Like a family my arse. Been bullied multiple times over the years and you didn't do shite, as well as all the times students were in danger. Basically forcing me on the stupid Quidditch team, the Stone, the Heir of Slytherin, what happened to me during the Goblet, Umbridge fucking torturing me. So much fucking bullshit." The duo mocked, rolling their eyes at the Deputy lying to their faces.

 

"The four houses are called Gryffindor, Hufflepuff, Ravenclaw, and Slytherin. Each house has its own noble history and each has produced outstanding witches and wizards. While you are at Hogwarts, your triumphs will earn your house points, while any rulebreaking will lose house points. At the end of the year, the house with the most points is awarded the house cup, a great honor. I hope each of you will be a credit to whichever house becomes yours."

 

"The Sorting Ceremony will take place in a few minutes in front of the rest of the school. I suggest you all smarten yourselves up as much as you can while you are waiting." She advised before leaving, shooting Weasley a quick, disapproving glance. As the four of them stood there, a pasty, blonde teen made his way to Harry, arrogance in his steps.

 

“I’m Draco Malfoy.  It’s a good thing I came to find you.  My father has told me all about you and a man of your status certainly shouldn’t be forced to hang around with the wrong sort like them.” He stuck out his hand completely missing Harry’s narrowed eyes.

 

"Mr. Malfoy, I'd sooner give up my magic than be even an acquaintance of yours. I know of your father and what he's done. Couldn't even stand proudly by his ideals like your Aunt. Please, never speak or even go near me again. This is your only warning." Harry drawled lazily, not even bothering to look at the inbred nazi.

 

"Better watch it Potter. Wouldn't do you any good to be an enemy of a Malfoy." Draco sneered, which somehow made him look even more unnerving and disgusting.

 

"Your father's cowardly master couldn't even kill a baby and he worshipped the ground Voldemort pissed on. What hope does he, let alone you have? Please, go away, I feel myself losing genetic diversity just by looking at your inbred self." Harry taunted, looking at his nails before shooing the racist away.

 

Suddenly, one of the students in the group gasped, and Harry thought they’d reacted at Weasley swearing. Then he saw the real reason while others screamed.

 

About twenty ghosts had just streamed through the back wall. Pearly-white and slightly transparent, they glided across the room talking to one another and hardly glancing at the first years. They seemed to be arguing. What looked like a fat little monk was saying: "Forgive and forget, I say, we ought to give him a second chance--"

 

"My dear Friar, haven't we given Peeves all the chances he deserves?” A ghost wearing a ruff and tights, said, “He gives us all a bad name and you know, he's not really even a ghost -- I say, what are you all doing here?"

 

The ghost had suddenly noticed the first years.

 

Nobody answered, although Harry and Hermione opted to stare at them unimpressed.

 

"New students!" said the Fat Friar, smiling around at them. "About to be Sorted, I suppose?"

 

A few people nodded mutely.

 

"Hope to see you in Hufflepuff!" said the Friar. "My old house, you know."

 

"Move along now," said a sharp voice. "The Sorting Ceremony's about to start."

 

Professor McGonagall had returned. One by one, the ghosts floated away through the opposite wall.

 

"Now, form a line," Professor McGonagall told the first years, "and follow me."

 

They walked out of the chamber, back across the hall, and through a pair of double doors into the Great Hall.

 

Harry had never even imagined such a strange, splendid yet simple place. It was lit by thousands and thousands of candles that were floating in midair over four long tables, where the rest of the students were sitting. These tables were laid with glittering golden plates and goblets. At the top of the hall was another long table where the teachers were sitting. Professor McGonagall led the first years up here, so that they came to a halt in a line facing the other students, with the teachers behind them. The hundreds of faces staring at them looked like pale lanterns in the flickering candlelight. Dotted here and there among the students, the ghosts shone misty silver. Mainly to avoid all the staring eyes, Harry looked upward and saw a velvety black ceiling dotted with stars. It was hard to believe there was a ceiling there at all, and that the Great Hall didn't simply open on to the heavens. Despite being behind most of the world, he had to admit, it was a beautiful sight.

 

Harry quickly looked down again as Professor McGonagall silently placed a four-legged stool in front of the first years. On top of the stool she put a pointed wizard's hat. This hat was patched and frayed and extremely dirty. Aunt Petunia wouldn't have let it in a few miles of her house if she wasn't in prison.

 

Noticing that everyone in the hall was now staring at the hat, he stared at it, too. For a few seconds, there was complete silence. Then the hat twitched. A rip near the brim opened wide like a mouth -- and the hat began to sing.

 

[Insert Sorting Hat Song here, if you wish, dear readers!]

 

The whole hall burst into applause as the hat finished its song. It bowed to each of the four tables and then became quite still again.

 

"When I call your name, please come up and place the hat on your head and you will be sorted."

 

"ABBOTT, HANNAH!" A round, pink-faced girl with blonde pigtails stumbled out of line, put on the hat, which fell right down over her eyes, and sat down.

 

"HUFFLEPUFF!"

 

"BONES, SUSAN!" The busty redhead made her way to the hat, a few encouraging pats on her back, courtesy of the trio, and placed it on her head. "HUFFLEPUFF!" It shouted, to the applause of the Great Hall, Harry, Hermione and Daphne clapping a little more energetically than the others.

 

"BROWN, LAVENDER!" The busty blonde made her way to the stool, Hermione and Harry looking at her with sympathy, Hermione more than Harry. The very fact that Ron could use a girl, one who gave him so much love and attention and just wanted to be with him, just to hurt Hermione and throw her away like it was nothing made her blood boil. Like last time, she was sorted to Gryffindor.

 

"BULSTRODE, MILLICENT!" The larger girl tentatively made her way to the I'll fitting stool. Placing the hat on her head, it's 'face' scrunching up in confusion before making its decision. "SLYTHERIN!" It shouted. While there was some applause, it was extremely subdued, as if everyone but Slytherin did it out of basic courtesy. However, Harry and Hermione took note that Neville was matching the Slytherin table's output.

 

"DAVIS, TRACEY!" A dark haired, relatively curveless witch made her way to the stool, Daphne showing some excitement for her friend. "SLYTHERIN!"

 

"GRANGER, HERMIONE!" Hermione took a deep breath before confidentially making her way to the stool, although not before Harry gave her a chaste kiss on her cheek. Sitting down, she gently placed it on her head, a devilish smirk on her face. "OH GODS! GRYFFINDOR!" The hat shouted. Taking the hat off, she placed it back down with care, staring at it once again very briefly, making the garment shudder a bit before she made her way to the Gryffindor table.

 

"GREENGRASS, DAPHNE!" The blonde schooled her features, not even acknowledging Harry's pats on the back before sitting down elegantly. "SLYTHERIN!" Daphne made her way to join Tracey, Harry, Hermione and Susan, the only ones matching the Slytherins' enthusiasm.

 

"LONGBOTTOM, NEVILLE!" The larger boy made his way over nervously, trying to ignore the stare of everyone as he placed the hat on. "GRYFFINDOR!" It shouted after a few seconds. Making his way over, Harry and Hermione noted that he wasn't that clumsy this time around.

 

"MALFOY, DRACO!" The blonde strutted over to the stool and before he could place it on his head, it shouted. "Ugh, SLYTHERIN! CAN SOMEONE CLEAN ME AFTER THIS OVER? I WANT THAT HAIR GEL GONE BEFORE IT STAINS."

 

Everyone chuckled a bit at that, easing the tension a bit. Realizing he was coming up soon, Harry focused his thoughts, drowning out the outside world. This was it. Years of training and planning all led to this moment. Avenging his parents, bringing Dumbledore, Voldemort and whoever else to justice, and foiling the plans of the family who took advantage of Hermione and himself for their own gains.

 

"POTTER, HARRY!" Harry made his way to the stool, head held high. He ignored the stares and whispers of the students and barely gave the teachers a glance. Taking a deep breath, he sat on the stool and put the hat on his head.

 

"Another student with knowledge of a possible future?" The hat exclaimed.

 

"Yup. I'm sure I don't have to tell you to keep quiet about this?" Harry asked, letting the hat scan his memories.

 

"You are right, young man. Apart from the fact I can't share what I see in your head to others without your permission, the fact that things are likely going to Hell is another incentive to keep quiet. Merlin knows what the headmaster would do with this revelation. Let alone what you and your mate would do to me." The hat said fearfully .

 

"Glad to know we are on the same page, Hat. Anything else before you sort me?"  Harry said smugly.

 

"If it's not too much trouble, could you try and save Slytherin's Basilisk this time? If not, don't bring me or Fawkes into it." The hat asked.

 

"I'll do my best. Wait, before you sort me, can we fuck with Dumbledore real quick?" Harry asked, a cheesy grin on his face.

 

"Let me see, ohohohohoh, yes, this will be fun." The hat chuckled.

 

"SLYTHERIN!"

 

The entire hall went dead silent, save for Hermione trying to silence her laughter. Nobody could fathom the idea that their hero could be anywhere but Gryffindor. None look more shocked, angry or afraid than Snape or Dumbledore. Snape looked like he was going to have an aneurysm on the spot, the mere thought of a Potter being in his house filling him with unbridled rage.

 

Dumbledore looked like he was going to have a heart attack, numerous worst case scenarios running through his head. Did the Dursleys go too far with their 'love and care'? Did his scar start influencing him? Did it take over the boy? There was no scar left on his forehead, long since healed. The youngest Weasley son wasn't by his side, so perhaps they didn't meet each other. Dumbledore tried to read his future martyrs thoughts, only to get nothing. Legitimately nothing. Just emptiness. This was troubling. 

 

"Wait a second, nevermind, thought I saw something, HE'S GRYFFINDOR!" The hat corrected itself, shouting out the correct house for the child. The entire hall immediately roared in a deafening applause

 

"WE GOT POTTER! WE GOT POTTER!" He heard the Twins yell.

 

"Annoying jerks." He thought with an eye roll as he plopped down next to Hermione,  who gave him a one armed hug.

 

"GRYFFINDOR!" He heard, just in time to see Weasley make his way near him, sitting down a couple seats away from him. Obviously trying to be near him without making it too obvious. Turning back, his gaze matched with Hermione, which said all he needed to hear.

 

"Just deal with him for a bit and then he's out of our lives. You can do this Harry."

 

“Thank you, Professor McGonagall, for leading another historic Sorting!” Albus said. “Welcome students, new and those who have returned, to another wonderful year of learning, studying, and filling your heads with fluff!   Before we begin our banquet, I would like to say a few words. And here they are: Nitwit! Blubber! Oddment! Tweak! Thank you!"

 

"He's fucking insane." Harry muttered, putting on a moderate portion of various foods on his plate, avoiding much of the food provided.

 

"Clearly." Hermione drawled, who put on a bit more food than Harry on her plate. The duo wordlessly dug, joining their fellow students in the feast.

 

"Hey Harry, how come you're eating so little? We got all this food just sitting here, so eat your fill."

 

"Two reasons: one, I don't want to get fat, and two, my doctor told me I'm on a semi-strict diet for a while and I intend to follow it." Harry said, stating both the obvious, and the fact it was true. For the five or six years (he lost count) he suffered at the Dursleys, he obviously didn't get enough to eat, which severely affected him. His mum took him to a few different doctors, all who recommended a strict diet plan.

 

Once they went to America, that was doubly so. Despite the fact magic was more advanced there, it could only do so much for his damaged body, as even magic had limits. While he wouldn't be the shortest in the world, it would be estimated that he'd 5'4 at the most.

 

"I don't know what that muggle is thinking. He doesn't know what your body needs." Ron said dismissively, sounding like an idiot.

 

"Like you know better Weasley? I'd think I'd trust the word of someone who spent years doing this as opposed to you, who I've never met before." Harry fired back, glaring at the stupidity or ignorance of the Pureblood redhead. He and his family may claim to be supportive and love non magicals, but their actions, words, behavior and overall attitude says otherwise.

 

"Ahem,” Dumbledore cleared his throat, “just a few more words now that we are all fed and watered. I have a few start-of-term notices to give you."

 

"First years should note that the forest on the grounds is forbidden to all pupils. And a few of our older students would do well to remember that as well."

 

Dumbledore's twinkling eyes flashed in the direction of Fred and George Weasley.

 

"I have also been asked by Mr. Filch, the caretaker, to remind you all that no magic should be used between classes in the corridors.

 

"Quidditch trials will be held in the second week of the term. After some deliberation, I've elected to lift the ban on First Years playing Quidditich, provided that they can prove they know both the rules, and how to fly properly. Anyone interested in playing for their house teams should contact Madam Hooch."

 

"And finally, I must tell you that this year, the third-floor corridor on the right-hand side is out of bounds to everyone who does not wish to die a very painful death."

 

"What a load of crap. Three first years got past it no problem, and one of them was barely useful."

 

"And now, before we go to bed, let us sing the school song!" cried Dumbledore. Harry and Hermione smirked and chuckled demonically under their breath as they noticed that the other teachers' smiles had become rather fixed. Immediately and subtly, the duo placed a spell on themselves to block the incoming noise, aware of the hell that was coming.

 

Dumbledore gave his wand a little flick, as if he was trying to get a fly off the end, and a long golden ribbon flew out of it, which rose high above the tables and twisted itself, snakelike, into words.

 

"Everyone pick their favorite tune," said Dumbledore, "and off we go!"

 

*insert Hogwarts Hell Song*

 

Everybody finished the song at different times. At last, only the Weasley twins were left singing along to a very slow funeral march. Dumbledore conducted their last few lines with his wand and when they had finished, he was one of those who clapped loudest.

 

"Ah, music," he said, wiping his eyes. "A magic beyond all we do here! And now, bedtime. Off you trot!"

 

"Ugh, finally."

 

A couple hours later, Harry and Hermione were sitting together on a couch near the fire in the Gryffindor common room. Around them were their various dorm mates and upper housemates. The duo were checking over all their stuff, making sure there were no spells, charms, etc on them, and to no surprise, they found a few different tracking charms as well as some compulsion charms on every single item. Lucky for them, they were applied sloppily and they removed them all with ease.

 

"So how do you think you'll be with Lavender and Parvati? I know in the alternate timeline you barely interacted with them but since you have a mostly different personality…." Harry asked

 

"I think we'll be fine. While we won't be best friends, I want things so I can at least have them in my corner and vice versa. After all, they're gossips, we can use that." Hermione stated, 

 

"Oh how delightfully Slytherin Hermione. As for the other guys, other than Neville, they don't have much we can use, so I'll probably do things the same. Like Seamus and Dean, in fourth year put up with Ron for a month, but it seemed like Ron came crawling back after the dragon, so they likely had it with him, so it's safe to say if Ron goes spouting his bullshit, they won't take his side. Unless Dumbledore gets involved. Then again, Ron monopolized my time and acted as a deterrent to everyone else. Seriously, you'd think that more people would try to be friends with me." Harry ranted, angry at his doppelganger's stupidity.

 

"Unless he gets involved indeed. Just, I really don't want to get attached to anyone here, cause were fucking leaving during fourth year, if things go to plan. Why do you think I'm keeping Susan and Daphne at arms length? We'll be leaving them in a heartbeat, and while Fleur and Luna might come with us, it's unlikely." Harry continued, lying back against the couch in annoyance at the whole situation.

 

"Hmmmmm."

 

"What are you thinking of Hermione?" Harry asked, lifting his head just enough to look at Hermione.

 

"What if we don't have to leave them behind?" Hermione offered.

 

"What are you talking about?" Harry asked, sitting up intently. 

 

"Considering how your Mum was, well, is a Pureblood who grew up as pure, anti non magical as it gets, and she left the magical side with almost no problem, what if we convince the four of them to do so as well? If your Mum did it, the four of them should be almost no problem. Why stop there though? After all, you're a famous celebrity and we can use that. Ask people a few questions, a suggestion here and there. This whole thing could be leagues easier than if it was just the two of us. High risk, high reward kind of bullshit." Hermione rambled, explaining the gist of her 'so crazy, it just might work' plan.

 

"Why the hell are we, and by that I mean you, in Gryffindor instead of Slytherin." Harry deadpanned.

 

"Wouldn't be very Slytherin if I told you, would it?" Hermione said cheekily.

 

"*sigh*yeah, you're right." Harry admitted 

 

"Alright, it's starting to get late, let's plug in our phones and we talk about that plan of yours again later. Night love." Hermione said tiredly, blowing him a kiss before heading to the girls dorms.

 

"Good night." Harry said before heading into his bed

 

"Look out Dumbledore. For decades you've been manipulating people without any trouble. Now, let's see how you'll hold up when you actually have to try." Harry thought evilly, before using a spell to make him fall asleep instantly.

Notes:

I just want to get it out of the way, I'm not a fan of nutrient potions and whatnot magically fixing the abuse Harry went through. This is a kid who was malnourished for almost a decade, who then either ate like garbage, or went through periods of starvation again. Not to mention the fact that every year, he goes through many body destroying situations. Google says the average male height in the UK was 5'7. Since I'm using Daniel Radcliffe to portray Harry, who is 5'5, who is also a healthy person, Harry honestly shouldn't be anywhere near 6'0 IMO. Harry isn't going to be tall, he suffered so much and magic can't fix everything.

Just, I can't really put the whole thought process into words coherently, but I'll sum it up as this: Harry should be relatively short in canon, so in this fic, he's only going to have 2 or 3 individuals of the harem/polyamory be shorter than him, the rest will either be his height or taller. Deal with it.

Anyway, I'll see you guys next time, next chapter it's going to the first week of Hogwarts, and the duo are going to cause some ripples.

Chapter 11: The First Week

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Harry awoke relatively easily, the magic he applied last night to wake only him up working as intended and then stopping. Sitting up and looking out the window, he saw it was bright and early, the sun's rays were beginning to crest the horizon. Looking around, he was briefly confused as to where he was before he remembered.

 

"Oh yeah, we're at Hogwarts, hehe." He joked, not at all used to being in the castle. In all honesty, he was not looking forward to it.

 

"Still pretty early, so I think I have time." He spoke to himself softly. Gently getting out of bed, he stretched before checking on his roommates. Confirming they were still asleep, Harry waved his hand, the messed up bed making itself in an instant. Checking himself, Harry was not surprised when he found a few different spells and charms on him, mostly compulsions and tracking charms.

 

"Nice try you old fuck." He thought before effortlessly removing them. Throwing on some clean clothes, Harry applied a few different spells on him. Silencing, invisibility, everything that would ensure he could reach his destination in peace.

 

"Why the fuck do we have to go to school in a fucking castle of all things? Just a waste. Not to mention making it a boarding school makes no sense, what with portkeys, the floo, apparation, etcetera. Just another way to keep first generation students in this shithole." Harry cursed to himself as he made his way down the halls. The stupidity and lack of common sense of European magicals was down right sad when he took it in up close. Then again, he expected nothing less of a society who never bothered to actually think hard about anything, and instead just enough brain power to wave a wand to solve the current problem.

 

Admittedly the castle was nice though.

 

Eventually, Harry made his way to his destination: the second floor girls bathroom. Heading to the sinks, he smirked when he saw the serpent engravings on one of them.

 

"Fucking dumbass."

 

"Open." He hissed, and sure enough, the bricks and plumbing peeled away to reveal an old slide, one covered with mold, slime and God knows what else.

 

"Ugh, gross. Not touching that." He muttered as he rolled his eyes in disgust. Applying some spells to repel the muck, along with some anti gravity spells, Harry slowly made his way down.

 

As he did this Myrtle could only watch confused as a hole appeared in the bathroom wall and nothing else.

 

Harry made his way to the bottom of the slide. It was nearly pitch black, with the only source of light coming from the slide and a few beams of light breaking through the cracks scattered around. Placing some spells on his eyes, Harry blinked rapidly, eyes adjusting to the now bright and crystal clear room. Looking around he saw a few shallow puddles of dirty water, a couple large basilisk skins, and dead ahead was the large pompous statue of Salazar himself. Making his way to the statue, Harry winced as he applied a spell to resist the basilisk petrification, feeling the strain of so much intense magic cast by him. He had to find a time for he and Hermione to train in private, as while they were incredibly powerful, they knew that they were barely scratching the surface.

 

After all, while magic had little to no limits, there bodies did.

 

"Hello?" Harry called out, hoping to get the basilisk's attention. Sure enough, the sound of stone scraping filled the chasm as the statue's mouth opened just a crack.

 

"Who is there?" A deep but feminine voice called from the statue. Forcing her way through the statues mouth, Harry couldn't help but swallow nervously at the sheer size of the basilisk. She was easily seventy feet long, possibly eighty, with a thick body at least three feet across. Her jaw was lined with numerous fangs, each one easily a few inches long, with some nearly a foot long he swore. She was semi dull lime green in color, with a ruby red 'crown' of quills atop her head, complete with piercing yellow eyes that stared directly into Harry's emerald ones.

 

All in all, she was a majestic basilisk, one befitting the moniker King of Serpents.

 

"Holy shit you're big." Harry cursed, watching the serpent as she made her way towards him. 

 

"Why are you here speaker? Here to force me to wreak havoc among the school? Like the other student Riddle all those years ago?" The basilisk all but spat out, pure disdain and disgust clear in her voice, along with hints of sadness.

 

"In a sense. May I have your name?" Harry asked, bringing a hand to her head, with the basilisk melting under his touch.

 

"Salazar called me Blinky young speaker." Blinky got out, eyes rolling into her head as Harry scratched her affectionately. Poor thing, last time she was ever shown love was probably when she was born.

 

"Awww, that's a cute name. I am called Harry. Anyway, I'm here to make a deal with you Blinky." Harry cooed, going right to the point.

 

"And what is this deal speaker?" Blinky asked, practically shoving Harry to the ground in her quest for more scratches. Almost like a big scaly dog.

 

"In around a year or so, a student will be possessed by your previous master- Harry began.

 

"The one known as Riddle?" Blinky growled out, making her hatred of the other Parseltongue known.

 

"Yes, that moron. He delved into the darkest magics you, Salazar and himself could know or find, and found a way to stay alive after dying, although it won't matter in the long run. His method will possess a student and he will use them to control you and as you put it, wreak havoc among the school." Harry said, his voice softening as his scratching slowed a bit, Blinky's head now on his lap.

 

"In another universe, you were possessed and despite controlling one of the most dangerous beings in Europe, Riddle completely failed to kill anyone. The me of that universe came here to try and save the possessed student and while I succeeded as well as killed the shade of Riddle, it nearly cost me my life and I was forced to take yours." Harry said, feeling Blinky stiffen up at the mention of being killed in another universe.

 

"I would like to avoid that in this universe. The current headmaster known as Dumbledore, his actions would have eventually led to the death and suffering of hundreds, and ultimately, Magical Europe would have been wiped off the face of the globe. I have many plans to both avoid that future, as well as enact justice for his actions and expose him for the monster he is."

 

"In the other universe, he knew you were released and despite his power, did absolutely nothing and let you petrify innocent students. You even bit me and he didn't let me recieve any medical attention. He never faced any consequences for his lack of action. This was the tip of the iceberg of his list of crimes." Harry said, gently lifting Blinky's head up, enough that they were face to face.

 

"What I would like for you to do is allow me to place a set of spells on you. They will allow the shade of Riddle to believe he controls you when in reality, no other speaker can ever control you again. You will pretend to do his bidding and when he sets you loose, you will petrify a few students. Myself and my mate will then 'solve the problem' and start ruining Dumbledore's reputation." Harry offered, running his hand through Blinky's crown.

 

"In return, if you wish, I will arrange for you to move to a nicer, more hospitable place for your kind. More food, sunlight, everything that you would like. What do you think?" Harry asked, offering up Blinky's reward if she accepted.

 

"Hmmmm. Your terms are mostly acceptable, although if you can, I would still like to visit this chamber every so often. While I do wish to leave, I still call this place home." Blinky asked. While she did wish to leave this place for a time, she still lived and grew up here for hundreds of years.

 

"I can do that." Harry agreed, not wishing to completely cut her off from her home. After all, he would hate it if he was completely cut off from where he grew up.

 

"Now answer me this Harry. There is more to your story. While I do not wish for the death of hundreds either, it does not seem like the sole reason." Blinky said, more than aware that this was not the sole reason. Harry sighed.

 

"In the other universe, Dumbledore ruined my entire life. He set me up to be abused for over a decade, he and a few of his minions enslaved me and my soulmate to people we either hated or didn't even know. Even then, his ultimate plan was for me to die anyway, even after all those years of torture and suffering. I will not let him get away with that, along with all the suffering others will deal with due to him." Harry all but screamed, his pure hatred for the headmaster brought forth in an instant.

 

"Your deal is acceptable Harry. I will help you and your mate in your quest." Blinky said, now willing to help Harry in his quest. As the guardian of Hogwarts, if Dumbledore threatened it and her students, she was all too willing to help fight him. Harry immediately applied the spells and despite being completely unaware of what she was experiencing, she knew that Harry was upholding his end of the deal for now.

 

"Thank you Blinky." Harry said softly, placing his forehead against Blinky's. They sat like that for a few minutes in silence before Harry eventually got up.

 

"I must leave now, as everyone will be waking soon. If you're willing, my mate would like to meet you soon, as well as another serpent that I will bring over soon." Harry offered, slowly floating back up the slide, reapplying his secrecy spells. Once he made it out, he closed the entrance back up before heading back to the Gryffindor Common room. 

 

"I am looking forward to your visits Harry." Blinky said before going back into the statues mouth, sleep taking her into its embrace for now.

 

"Where were you Harry?" Hermione asked, coming out of the Fat Lady's portrait, holding onto both her and Harry's wands. Dressed in her transfigured school robes, she subtly waved her wand and hid them, allowing Harry to transfigure his robes and gaming him his wand.

 

"Exploring the grounds, getting a feel for the castle." Harry said, waving his wand and undoing Hermione’s secrecy spell. To everyone else, it was if Harry was always there.

 

"Good idea. What else did you do?" She whispered. It went unsaid that she knew that he was sneaking around.

 

"I talked to the basilisk in the Chamber. Her name is Blinky and she agreed to help us ruin Dumbledore's name next year if that diary shows up. In return I promised her freedom." Harry whispered back.

 

"Nice, I'd love to meet her." Hermione asked. While the fact Harry would have to translate everything would be a tad annoying, the prospect of talking to an ancient basilisk was something one didn't do every day.

 

"I told her that, and she'd like to meet you as well." Harry smiled, wrapping an arm around his soulmate's shoulder and bringing her in for a side hug.

 

"Awesome. Alright, let's head down for breakfast." Hermione ordered, practically dragging Harry along.

 

Down in the Great Hall, Harry and Hermione sat down amongst their fellow Gryffindors, the semi crowded table giving them a few places to sit in peace. Thankfully, according to Dean, Weasley was still sleeping like the dead, much to their relief.

 

"Ugh, must everything in this dang castle be so unhealthy." Hermione groaned, poking at an especially greasy looking, well, she had no idea what it was. It was a common sight across the whole table: almost every single piece of food looked unhealthy in some capacity.

 

"You're telling me. Doctor is gonna have a field day with this. Gonna have to have mum send me food over with Hedwig." Harry moaned in sadness before taking a few pieces of fruit. Thank God they couldn't fuck that up. Hopefully.

 

"Good idea. Hey, at least they can't screw up fruits and vegetables." Hermione agreed, following Harry's example and grabbing a bunch of different fruits and taking a bite out of an apple.

 

"Yeah, gonna text mum before classes start for the day. Lunch and dinner for the day and the rest of the week should show up soon." Harry said, pulling out his phone and sending the message.

 

If there was any one thing Harry loved about magic and technology being combined, it was the fact he could get internet/cell service practically anywhere. Well, except for Point Nemo and a few other rare locations, but it's not like he'd be going there.

 

"Yup. Alright, let's get our stuff and get this over with. I'm not looking forward to getting an education decades or even centuries behind most of the world." Hermione said, having eaten their fill. The fact Weasley was now making his way towards Harry was also a good motivation to get out. They both knew that between Harry and the food, Weasley would choose the food, especially since he was one of the last ones to show up.

 

Speed walking past Weasley, they didn't even spare him a glance.

 

"Wanna just ignore the lectures and do the bare minimum?" Harry asked. Considering how they had no intention of staying once they were free to leave, he honestly didn't see too much of a point in actually trying here. Especially since most of what was taught here would most likely be out of date or straight up wrong.

 

"Yes to ignoring the lectures, hell no to the bare minimum. If I'm going to be forced to learn here for a few years, I'm showing these stupid inbreds how dumb they are and we're getting top of the class." Hermione ranted, giving Harry a mock glare. He could see where she was coming from and he liked it. 

 

"That's my girl." He praised, giving her a few light pats on her shoulder.

 

Herbology with Hufflepuff was their first class, and it was relatively uneventful. Just more of the same information Harry and Hermione knew about, albeit somewhat outdated. The duo checked for charms on Sprout and to their expectations, there was no magic affecting her.

 

The duo gravitated towards Susan and who they inferred was her friend Hannah, forcing Weasley to buddy up with Dean and Seamus. All throughout class, Sprout lectured them on what was expected of them for this year, as well as a brief recap on what they knew. Harry and Hermione looked around and saw all the various first gen or non magical raised looked completely confused at a few various techniques. It was clear that these were techniques that were exclusive to magical plants and they had no idea what Sprout was talking about and obviously not in their textbooks. 

 

Charms was alright and slightly more bearable. Professor Flitwick fell off his stack of books comedically when Harry came in the room for charms with the Ravenclaws like their counterparts, but this time, Hermione did not try to answer every question as she did not need the validation any more, considering how they knew both of them were leagues smarter than a majority of the adults there.

 

Flitwick was admittedly more bearable than Sprout, as like Sprout, he lectured them on what was expected of them for the year, along with recapping what was thankfully in their assigned textbooks. Thankfully, this was something that almost everyone had an idea of, with Weasley being one of the only few exceptions. No surprise considering he never read his books beforehand in the alternate universe.

 

Like Sprout, nothing was affecting the diminutive professor mentally.

 

Transfiguration was where things got a little interesting. Harry and Hermione, like the other first gen, were the first to arrive to class, which was paired up with Slytherin. As they were the last first gen to arrive, they sat somewhere in the middle of the class, as the front had been taken by the other first gen, just like the other classes so far. In the front of the room was a cat and the duo knew that it was McGonagall. Hermione shot Harry a shit eating grin.

 

"So, how is your mum doing?" Hermione asked, her voice slightly above a whisper. Loud enough that McGonnagall would definitely hear along with a few other first gen.

 

"She's doing great. Got a letter regarding my previous caretaker." Harry said, bringing out pen and paper, and out of the corner of his eye, he saw the cat's ear twitch.

 

"Oh really? What did he do this time? Apart from child abuse?" Hermione asked nonchalantly, following Harry's example and bringing out her writing supplies as well as the appropriate book.

 

"He's still convinced that he's done nothing wrong and that he doesn't belong there." Harry said mockingly, making a face as he scrambled for his textbook as well.

 

"Good God, how fricking stupid do you have to be when you think there's nothing wrong with abusing, starving and beating a child." Hermione said a little louder, fury etched on her face as she squeezed her desk in righteous anger. Harry bringing a hand to her shoulder brought her out of it.

 

"Very stupid. Fortunately the other prisoners don't take kindly to child abusers." Harry said calmly, letting the fact Vernon was beaten himself known. The two teens took great satisfaction in that.

 

"Good. What about his wife?" Hermione huffed, putting her phone on silent.

 

"From what I heard, she's constantly getting torn to shreds over what she let happen to me, as well as letting their kid turn into such a brat." Harry chuckled. Absolutely no love was lost between him and Petunia.

 

"To shreds you say?" Hermione quipped, raising an eyebrow.

 

"Oh you." Harry teased, giving her a light nudge in mock annoyance.

 

The duo made small talk amongst themselves and the few students around then. The first gen were asking about various non magical topics, while the purebloods were asking them various magic related questions. Harry and Hermione of course gave more attention to the non magical questions. It only took a few minutes, but almost everyone was in the classroom. The only students missing were Weasley, Neville and a few Slytherins.

 

"Don't you find it weird how first gen are much more eager to learn magic than the other universe?" Harry asked, pointing out the obvious fact. In the alternate universe, from what he remembered, first gen and non-magic raised half bloods didn't really give a crap about learning magic. Then again, his doppelganger was Ron's doormat: safe to say if his other dumb ass self wasn't obsessing over and enabling Weasley, he would've noticed the other students and such.

 

"I mean it makes sense when you think about it. They spent thirteen years thinking magic was fake and all of a sudden they're able to learn it. Even if I was less studious I'd be eager to learn all I could. Frick you're alternate self read all your books and wanted to do your summer homework beforehand before that jerk ruined you." Hermione rambled, bringing up a few good points. The other Harry devoured his school books when Ron wasn't in the picture, was eager to learn actually. He tried to do his summer homework. Before fourth or fifth year, he couldn't remember, the other Harry was actually a pretty studious student without Ron's influence.

 

"How much you want to bet it'll only be him who is late to class?" Harry whispered, noticing that like last time, Weasley was going to be the last, briefly looking at Neville as he shuffled in. The poor teen made it just before the bell went off, slightly out of breath and his materials a mess.

 

"No bet." Hermione retorted, shaking her bushy mane.

 

And lo and behold, Ron was the only student who was late. As all the seats were taken, specifically around Harry, Ron was forced to the back of the class, next to Neville. However, in his vast wisdom, he ran his mouth at the lack of a teacher. 

 

"Man, I'm so glad old McGonnagall isn't here. I can only imagine the look on her face." Ron said towards Neville, ignorant of the fact the chubby teen wasn't paying any attention to him. As the redhead rambled, the cat made its way towards him and in a move that surprised almost everyone, it transformed into McGonagall. Jumping in his seat a little, Ron could only sit there in fear as he looked up at McGonagall as she looked down on him with annoyance and a tiny bit of fury.

 

"You're late Mr. Weasley. Perhaps I should transfigure you a map so you don't get lost anymore." She huffed before stalking away and began addressing the classroom. McGonagall, like Flitwick and Sprout, gave a recap of what they should have read in their books so far, along with what they'd be doing over the year.

 

Like Sprout and Flitwick, nothing was affecting McGonagall. Despite expecting nothing less, the duo couldn't help but literally growl in agitation. Here was a woman who was ultimately more responsible for the students than Dumbledore, yet she let so much suffering of the students occur, Harry in particular.

 

DADA was more worthless to Harry and Hermione than the other classes. The fact that Quirrell was getting on their nerves with his obviously fake stutter, along with the fact Voldemort was on the back of his head didn't help things either.

 

Seriously, how the fuck did Dumbledore let this happen 'on accident'? To pass the time, they opted to flip Quirrell and Voldemort the bird when Quirrell wasn't looking. That'll rile the dumbass dark lord up.

 

Potions was where the real fun began. Harry and Hermione sat together in the front of the class, the first step of their plan. Looking to behind them, they gave Daphne a small wave and small, which she subtly returned. Mouthing a 'we'll talk later' to her, the duo turned back to the front of the class, awaiting the professor they least looked forward to.

 

This was a man who despite everything, chose to be an absolutely horrible human being. He knew the abuse the other Harry suffered and still chose to abuse him. He could've been the better man and helped Sirius be free, but he chose to let an innocent man continue to suffer when he paid his dues. Ripping Harry's mind asunder and letting Sirius be killed amongst many other terrible things.

 

Soon enough, Professor Snape entered the room, practically slamming open the door. Everyone immediately shut up. He was a tall, dour man, with greasy black hair, beady eyes and large, almost hook like nose. All in all, a horrible appearance that suited his heart.

 

"Sit down everyone," he said, in a clear, crisp voice, "Now!"

 

He had obviously ignored the fact that the students were already sitting down.

 

Snape's cloak swished back and forth as he walked toward the front of the classroom. When he arrived at his desk, he picked up a roll of parchment, then turned to the students. He began the roll call, merely moving onto each name and barely listening when someone said 'here' or something similar. 

 

Then when he reached Harry's name – he paused. 

 

“Ah, yes,” he said softly, “Harry Potter. Our new — celebrity.” He practically spat out, a sneer on his face.

 

If Snape was expecting a reaction from Harry or the other students, he didn't get it, although a few Slytherins snickered. Snape looked around at the students. Obviously he had expected them to react differently. He then gave the barest of shrugs and merely continued with the roll call. When he continued, he set the parchment on his desk then looked at all the students.

 

"You are here to learn the subtle science and exact art of potion-making," he began. He spoke in barely more than a whisper, but they caught every word — "As there is little foolish wand-waving here, many of you will hardly believe this is magic. I don't expect you will really understand the beauty of the softly simmering cauldron with its shimmering fumes, the delicate power of liquids that creep through human veins, bewitching the mind, ensnaring the senses… I can teach you how to bottle fame, brew glory, even stopper death — if you aren't as big a bunch of dunderheads as I usually have to teach."

 

“Potter!” Snape said suddenly, “What would I get if I added powdered root of asphodel to an infusion of wormwood?" 

 

"I don't know sir, it wasn't in the assigned textbooks for this year." Harry answered in monotone. He was correct too, having read the assigned textbook completely twice. Snape grimaced at the obvious fact Harry pointed out.

 

"Where would you look if I told you to find me a bezoar?" He sneered.

 

"Bezoars are formed in the stomach of a normal goat, and are used to cure most poisons. There are also theories that bezoars formed in magical variants of goats can perform both better, as well as curing poisons the standard bezoar cannot." Harry said, his voice a bit more lively. It was true. In Japan, there was a study that depending on the diet, as well as the magical goat or part goat creature, said bezoar would be much more effective at curing certain poisons than others. As of now, it was nothing concrete but it was yielding promise.

 

"What is the difference between Monkswood and Wolfsbane?"

 

"I don't know sir. Like I said, it wasn't in the assigned material."

 

"Hmph, barely acceptable. Well? Why aren't you writing any of this down?" Snape barked at the rest of the class, turning around before briefly stopping.

 

"Potter! Granger! What is this?" He all but screamed, rushing towards their desk and pointing out their white paper and pens.

 

"A paper and pen we're using to write down the notes, sir." Hermione answered, raising an eyebrow in mock confusion. While she knew exactly why he was furious, playing dumb and watching him get mad was better.

 

"Not in this classroom. You use parchment and quills like everyone else." He sneered, staring the duo down in a vain attempt at getting his way.

 

"No." Harry said simply.

 

"Excuse me?" Snape asked, thrown off guard at the refusal. For the twelve years he's been bullying students, not one refused him.

 

"I said no. We refuse to settle for inferior, less efficient options when this is working fine and better. I wonder what the Profit would say when they find out the potions professor is discriminating against The-Boy-Who-Lived?" Harry talked back, crossing his arms as he stared down the petty man.

 

"Are you threatening me Potter?" Snape said slowly, grabbing the desk and lowering himself to Harry's level, fingers digging into the wood.

 

"Until you push me far enough, it will remain a threat. Piss me off, it WILL become a promise." Harry fired back, unphased by Snapes presence right in his face. Harry raised an eyebrow when he felt Legilimency try, and fail, to breach his mind. Thank God for the necklace protecting his mind. Feeling cheeky, Harry let the briefest of images to come forth.

 

As Snape attempted to peer into Harry's mind, he was raging internally. Not in one minute and the spawn of James and his little girlfriend were already pissing him off. His mere presence, the muggle tools and back talking him were driving him into a rage. Before he realized it, he was getting something.

 

"Well I'm proud to be an American, where at least I have AC."

 

"And I won't forget, the Brits who died, in the heatwave of '03."

 

"And I'll gladly sit down in my room, and enjoy that sweet cold air."

 

"That hot hot seethe and Euro cope."

 

"God bless my Frigidaire!"

 

Before he could entertain the insanity that was in the Potter brats mind, Snape pulled out, pure fury on his face. To add insult to injury, Potter merely tilted his head innocent. Growling, Snape merely left, robes billowing

 

"Absolutely fuckwad." Harry thought as Snape stalked off, opting to instead terrorize the rest of the class. Harry and Hermione flipped him the bird once his back was turned.

 

The duo went about their business in class. To their surprise, Snape threw them into the deep end, a complete departure from the other classes. No safety precautions, no recap of what they read or expectations. Hell, he didn't even bother to know if any of them could brew in the first place, left alone prepare their ingredients.

 

Looking around, they were unsurprised, (and proud) at the fact all the first gen or non magical raised were doing absolutely nothing. They weren't cutting their ingredients, looking at their books. Absolutely nothing, and the scared and nervous looks on their faces said everything they needed to know.

 

On the opposite side of things, all the purebloods and magic raised were acting as if they were at least halfway familiar, with Neville and Weasley the only exception. Weasley looked like he was in the same boat as the first gen, while Neville was visibly nervous.

 

This was unfortunately his undoing as with shaky hands, he put in just a bit too much of an ingredient and before anyone knew it, his cauldron practically exploded in hot potion.

 

"Agh!" He screamed, falling to the ground in agony at the hot liquid covering his face, arms and soaking his robes.

 

"Idiot child! Someone take him to the infirmary!" Snape yelled, not making even the slightest attempt to try and help the suffering teen and instead focus on cleaning up the potion. Immediately and wordlessly Harry and Hermione went for the pudgy teen. Channeling magic into their bodies, they brought him up to his feet and virtually effortlessly. Bringing him out the classroom, the duo listened to the whispers of the students.

 

"What a bloody jerk! Kid is in pain and suffering and the first thing he does is scream at him."

 

"Oh my God what an absolute piece of shite."

 

"I did not pay for my teacher to scream at me, single me out, and refuse to even teach in the first place."

 

"I know right? All he did was say follow the instructions on the board. I never made a potion in my life. The whole time I was expecting what happened to Longbottom to happen to me if I even attempted the potion."

 

"Honestly, why is he even a teacher if he refuses to actually teach and scream at kids?"

 

"I don't know, but all I know is someone doesn't care about our potion education."

 

The duo both knew that nothing was affecting Snape and although they hated it, his punishment would have to wait, as they needed proof of his wrongdoings.

 

Breakfast the Next Day

 

It was breakfast the next day. Neville made his way back to the dorms shortly after dinner the previous night, Pomfrey taking a few hours to heal up the poor teen. Being the mostly nice teens they were, they saved the grateful teen some food. After making some small talk with Neville and almost every other Gryffindor (they barely interacted with Weasley and only when necessary) they eventually went to bed, having a bit more insight as to what they were dealing with. As expected, it was nothing good.

 

They went to breakfast a little later than usual the next morning, having been caught up in one of their video games. The Great Hall was moderately crowded and thankfully, there were a few spaces with just enough room for them, and Weasley, who was still sleeping, would be forced elsewhere. Looking at each other, the decided to sit with Dean and Seamus this morning.

 

"So, how's everything going with you two? Having fun yet?" Hermione asked her classmates, a sly grin on her face at the rhetorical question.

 

"Oh it's brilliant! Wasn't one for reading growing up but I already read all my books about magic. Just, I can't describe it." Dean said, a wide smile on his face. 

 

"Me too. First chance I get I'm going straight to the library. What about you two?" Seamus agreed wholeheartedly. The duo talked to Harry and Hermione mindlessly, wager to share their enthusiastic thoughts about their schooling. Time was apparently flying as soon enough, the Great Hall and unfortunately, Weasley was a few seats away from Harry.

 

Dean and Seamus were soon interrupted by a sea of owls rushing in, every single one carrying a letter or package.

 

"Ah, mail is here." Harry muttered, stating the obvious. He and Hermione chuckled lightly when, with almost comedic timing, every single owl practically hugged the walls, making way for Hedwig, who was carrying a decent sized bag. Landing in front of Harry, she nuzzled into his and Hermione's chests and practically melted at their scratches.

 

"Still no letters Harry?" Hermione inquired

 

"Not at all. At this point I'm convinced someone is stealing it." Harry said, throwing a rumor out into the world willingly.

 

"What makes you say that?" Neville asked.

 

"I'm one of the most popular people in Magical Europe and the only letter I ever received from a magical person and or place was my Hogwarts acceptance letter. Fuck, I didn't even know I was a wizard until I got my letter." Harry deadpanned, pointing out something his other self was too dumb to realize.

 

"That is weird." Neville agreed, a look of understanding on his face as the surrounding students murmured and gossiped amongst themselves.

 

Good, another point in his favor.

 

"Yeah, when I find out who's stealing my mail, I don't care who it is, heads are going to roll. Hey Hedwig, how ya doing girl?" Harry asked, rubbing a finger under her beak.

 

"I am well. I have brought your meals for the week, Manda and his tank and your mother is doing well." Hedwig said in Parseltongue. Most of the other students didn't pick it up, save one.

 

Out of the corner of his and her eyes, Harry and Hermione saw Weasley flinch, ever so slightly. Shrugging it off for now, the duo turned back to the beautiful owl.

 

"That's good to hear. Here's some bacon girl." Harry cooed, giving the wyvern in disguise a few strips before she flew off, vanishing into the distance in seconds. The other owls immediately finished their deliveries and got out as fast as possible, not keen to stay in the scent of the apex predator.

 

"What's in the sack Harry?" Neville asked, pointing at the sack that was now squirming around, indicating there was something alive in there.

 

"My pet snake." Harry said nonchalantly, ignoring the gasps of the Gryffindor purebloods as he untied the bag.

 

"What?" Neville stammered, thrown off guard at the fact Harry had such a 'dark' animal as a pet. Sure enough, a very long Burmese Python slithered his way out of the bag, the expansion charms allowing him to be held. At around 11 feet in length, the brown serpent coiled around itself in front of Harry, staring right at him.

 

"Here we go buddy. How was the flight?" Harry asked in Parseltongue, he and Hermione ignoring the violent flinches and gasps of the purebloods around him. The only one wasn't that bad was Weasley, but that was expected considering how it was obvious he was a Parseltongue too. Meanwhile the first gen were relatively unaffected, opting to instead look at the large python in wonder.

 

"Damn wyvern. Never heard of restraint. I'm fucking cold, even with the warming spells." He cursed in a deep New York accent, pissed off at Hedwig. Even though he knew it wasn't her fault he needed to vent.

 

"I'll talk to her next time. C’mon, you can wrap up with me." Harry offered, extending an arm to his reptilian companion. With practiced ease, he made his way up Harry's arm and onto his shoulders and torso, wrapping around Harry just enough to stay on.

 

"Awwww, body heat." He murmured, nuzzling his head into the crook of Harry's neck. Apart from the initial shock, Manda was fairly welcome at the table by all. Except one.

 

"Get that bloody thing out of here!" Ron cried, pointing at the uncaring snake like it was going to eat him

 

"I'll get Manda out of here when your rat is out of here too. Damn thing is worse at a table than this handsome guy." Harry said, eating some eggs that were sent to him. Realizing he was right, Ron simply opted to sulk and eat his food angrily.

 

"That's what I thought." Hermione said, gently running a hand down Manda's body, more than comfortable with the serpent. This was apparently enough for the first gen as they started crowding around him.

 

"Can I pet him?" Dean asked.

 

"Sure thing. He likes it when the top of his head is scratched lightly." He informed them before turning to Manda.

 

"People would like to pet you. No biting." He said before offering him up. Gently, Dean ran a finger gently along Manda's head.

 

"Hmmmm, that feels good." He hissed lazily. It was at this moment Weasley finally spoke, the shock of another Parseltongue wearing off.

 

"What the hell mate! You speak Parseltongue too?" He accused Harry.

 

"Yeah, is that a problem?" Harry asked coldly, remaining eerily calm as he tilted his head.

 

"Hell yes it is. Only dark wizards speak Parseltongue." Ron said as if it was obvious.

 

"Hmmm, good to know." Harry said casually, not caring of Weasley or the other purebloods' stigma against Parseltongue. As he ate breakfast and answered any questions about his snake, McGonagall made her way over to him.

 

"Mr. Potter, do you have a moment?" She asked, eyeing the snake with some distrust.

 

"I don't exactly have a choice in the matter Professor, so what is the issue?" Harry sighed.

 

"The headmaster would like to see you in his office." She ordered/requested.

 

"Ugh, fine. Come on Manda, we're going. Hermione, you mind setting up his tank for me?" Harry requested, the bushy brunette nodding in affirmation.

 

As McGonagall escorted Harry to the headmaster, she kept throwing glances at her student, subtly shivering when she heard him talk to his pet. Thankfully for her, they event made it.

 

"I hope your companion and your abilities don't cause any trouble Mr. Potter." She said coolly, more than aware that the rules regarding pets weren't exactly enforced. What with a tarantula and a rat in her tower.

 

"I won't start any problems, but if someone else starts them, I'll damn well finish them." Harry said, narrowing his eyes in promise before making his way up the stairs, telling Manda to hide. Looking into the massive office, he internally gagged at how ornate and overblown in design it was. Various artifacts and items that made it seem like a personal lair as opposed to a headmaster of the school's office. Looking to one side, he saw various knick knacks on a table, all of them no longer functional. Harry growled quietly, aware of what their purpose was. To the other side was the phoenix Fawkes, who was simply sitting there and looking at him curiously. Winking at him, the phoenix seemingly understood what he meant and went back to minding his own business.

 

"Hello?" He called out curiously, trying to get Dumbledore's attention. The large chair behind the massive desk immediately swiveled around, revealing the old manipulator.

 

"Ah, Harry my boy, come in." Dumbledore said jovially, beckoning his weapon/martyr/student into his office.

 

"Good morning headmaster. May I know why I've been called up here." Harry asked, cutting right to the chase. Sitting down in a comparatively smaller chair, he internally praised the tactic. Make the 'victim' feel smaller and less significant than they were while subconsciously making Dumbledore seem more powerful.

 

"I am merely checking on your well being. As you may be aware, you are something of a special case and I want to make sure there are no problems." Dumbledore explained, trying to tell Harry he wasn't in trouble, along with some less than savory reasons.

 

"Ah, you're referring to how everyone worships the ground I piss on because I defeated Voldemort as a baby." Harry said crudely, crossing his legs and leaning back a bit. 

 

Dumbledore winced a little, caught off guard by Harry's attitude. This wasn't how he expected Harry to be. He was supposed to be meek and malleable from the Dursleys, yet he had the attitude and confidence of someone who was actually cared for.

 

"I wouldn't put it that crudely but that is correct. How are you finding your classes? Also, lemon drop?" He probed, offering the teen a hard candy.

 

"Boring and outdated, and no thank you, not a fan of lemon." Harry listed, politely declining the candy. Even if they were potioned, he truly wasn't a fan of lemon flavor.

 

"I beg your pardon?" Perplexed by Harry's accusation. Hogwarts was the premier magical education in Europe, if not the world, and he was honestly stumped on how it was outdated. After all, Hogwarts taught numerous students over the centuries, all of them improving Britain in some way over that time frame. 

 

"Oh sorry. Mum, Hermione, her parents and I, we were living and studying magic for the past two years in America. They do things very differently over there and I'm sorry to say that the way things work here is very 'primitive'." Harry explained casually.

 

Dumbledore's jaw dropped under his beard, gobsmacked at this revelation. Harry Potter lived in America in that past few years and he had no idea. Not to mention the magical education he received there in two years was enough for Harry to say it was primitive here. Then there was his mother.

 

"Your mum? I'm sorry Harry, but Lily died over a decade ago." Dumbledore said sadly, stating the obvious.

 

"Oh I'm aware my birth mother has been dead for awhile, I was talking about my adopted mum." Harry said cheerfully,

 

"Adopted?" He said slowly, seemingly incapable of entertaining the very notion.

 

"Yeah. I was about 7 years old and my previous caretaker, he was whipping me bloody with a belt for doing better than his son in school. I ran out into the neighborhood, shirtless and blood on my back where I literally ran into her. Rest is history. Oh, here's her contact information in the event something happens to me or something comes up." Harry explained darkly, fingers digging into the chair at the mention of his caretakers. Pulling a few pieces of muggle paper from somewhere, he placed them on Dumbledore's desk. Looking them over, he raised a bushy eyebrow.

 

"Ms. Black? I could've sworn in your letter you sent that Ms. Black was your neighbor?" Dumbledore asked.

 

"It was a small lie. Mum did her research and apparently a worrying amount of Death Eaters are currently free, let alone never went to trial. You never know who could intercept those letters." Harry admitted, throwing a jab at the fact that most of the Death Eaters got off scot free for attempted genocide and treason. The fact that all these methods of finding out the truth and none were used said more about their justice system than anything as far as Harry was concerned.

 

Dumbledore winced. It was true. Most of the Death Eaters did go free once Voldemort was defeated for the time being that night. The only ones who didn't were the truly insane, the fanatics or the poor ones.

 

"I see. And what has happened to the Dursleys?" Dumbledore asked, not liking the sound of things so far, plans already out the window.

 

"They're both serving a few decades in prison, my male caretaker's sister as well. Their son is in foster care last I heard. Why are you worried about the Dursleys?" Harry said coldly.

 

"Last I heard, there were blood wards on the property that would've protected you from any who wished you harm as long as you lived there and called it home. As for the Dursleys themselves, are you not upset at what has happened to them?" Dumbledore said with a half truth. It wouldn't do well for Harry to know he placed him at the Dursleys, fully aware of what would've happened to him.

 

"Not at all. They have free will and they decided to abuse a defenseless child. They deserved what they got. As for the blood wards, mum said the only magical thing on the property was me. That means the blood wards never existed, or if they did, they disappeared a LONG time ago." Harry fired back. It was true. The so-called 'Blood Wards' either faded long ago or never existed in the first place, and Harry leaned heavily towards the latter.

 

After all, they would've been useless after fourth year yet he was sent back there.

 

"That's a terrible mindset to have Harry. Sometimes it is better to forgive people who have done you wrong." Dumbledore pleaded, ignoring everything Harry said.

 

"Not a chance. Sometimes you can't forgive some people. After all, nobody was forcing them to abuse me. Nobody held a wand to their head." Harry practically growled, making his stance on the matter VERY clear.

 

"Alright, moving on, I noticed that you no longer have your scar." Dumbledore said, pointing out the obvious.

 

"Yeah, that thing was an annoying pain in my butt. Mum took me to a non magical surgeon and they got rid of it. Whole thing took a few minutes." Harry said, wanting to make Dumbledore feel inadequate. The fact that non magical people were able to do what the great Dumbledore didn't even bother to try would surely hurt his pride.

 

"Fascinating. Have you made any friends while you were here?" He asked. Mentally, he was in denial. There was simply no way stupid muggles could remove a Horcrux.

 

"Well, my best friend and neighbor Hermione is a witch too, so that's good enough for me. We also met Susan Bones and Daphne Greengrass while we were shopping and they seemed nice." Harry said softly, smiling when he mentioned his best friend.

 

"Although there's this one kid. Weasley I think his name is. Yeah Weasley, keeps trying to be my friend for some reason. I really don't like him. He looks like a bully to me and I HATE bullies." Harry added on, making his thoughts on the youngest Weasley son clear, even if it was the tip of the iceberg.

 

Dumbledore leaned back in his chair slightly.

 

"Well, I'm glad to hear you're doing well. You may go back to breakfast Harry." Dumbledore waved Harry off, not even looking at him as he left.

 

"Thank you headmaster." He called out as he left.

 

"How fucking dumb do you think I am Dumbledore?" Harry cursed, perfectly aware of what Dumbledore was doing. He'd be in for a surprise when he realized any attempts to use this knowledge against him would be blocked.

 

They planned for almost anything that could happen for years. They knew Dumbledores tricks and minions. He wasn't going to get his way AT ALL.

 

Dumbledore merely sat there in a seemingly death like state. He place his head in his hands and groaned. Over a decades worth of plans and contingencies thrown out the window in minutes.

 

"This is troublesome. As of now, Harry wants nothing to do with young Ronald. Considering his 'personality', not being friends with Harry can have disastrous consequences for the other students."

 

"Not to mention Granger, Bones and Greengrass. It hasn't even been a week and it's clear that she could bring great changes if she rises in influence. Considering she and Harry are best friends, the likelihood of them dating is near certain. They may not be able to bring any changes to our way of life but their connections to the other muggleborns and the muggle world will be disastrous."

 

"Bones and Greengrass are problematic. Considering Amelia is the head of the DMLE, it will be a decent sized setback if she ever catches wind of anything, but nothing of lasting consequence. Greengrass has less influence but she has connections. Hopefully some compulsions thrown at Harry and Hermione will stop things before they get out of hand. Can't apply them to any purebloods. Too big of a risk that any of then will be found out."

 

"As for Ms. Black, hopefully I can convince her to release Harry into my custody. Perhaps pass him off to Molly. She'll definitely stomp out his rebellious personality and with a few compulsions on him, Ronald and Harry would become friends and he'll drag him down even more. Can't have Harry too smart for his own good, considering his destiny and the fate of the Wizarding World."

 

"Speaking of fate and destiny, there was simply no possibility the scar was removed, let alone by those stupid muggles. Unless. Perhaps whatever was left of Voldemort took over young Harry. The Dursleys would've definitely beaten and broken him by the time Harry was adopted. Just enough of a window for Voldemort to take over a new vessel. A few of my plans are going to have to be rearranged, but everything should work out. For the Greater Good."

Notes:

AN: Alright, that's done, glad that's out.

 

This chapter was mainly to expand on worldbuilding a little, both in Magical Britain and the way magic is done in America. I will tell you this, once Christmas and or summer comes, THAT'S when I'll dive deep into the American Magic and how it works along with more world building in this AU.

 

Notice how Hermione wasn't really caring about language? Considering the butterfly effect and Harry's influence on her, she doesn't particularly care of the use hell and other similar words. Even says it herself.

 

Seriously, considering how magical plants are, there are definitely going to be techniques unique to them that muggleborns would have absolutely no idea about. Considering the lack of common sense, I don't think they include that in the book.

 

Transfiguration, Ron was the only one late because if I remember correctly, he and Harry were the last ones in, and since he's all by himself, logically only Ron would be late amd not drag Dean or Seamus down with him

 

Seriously, thats always annoyed me: Dean and or Seamus immediately being screwed over by Ron.

 

I brought up things regarding Snape and potions. It was stated that Harry read all his school books before going to Hogwarts, and while we can be a bit realistic/genrous and assume Harry didn't remember every single detail, you think Snape would ask him basic questions that at least a halfway decent student would have an idea of.

 

Also threw in the bit about Harry, Hermione and other muggleborns not touching their potions/cauldrons/ingredients at all. By this point, they've never done anything like a potion in their life (Harry and Hermione obviously pretending) and considering how a Pureblood like Neville ended up, someone who has an idea of what to do, they would be smart not to do anything without being taught. It isn't like cooking where a small screw up leads to nothing happening.

 

Expect that to be a common theme for first year: most purebloods being at a halfway decent advantage over muggleborns regarding magical stuff.

 

Yeah, Ron's a Parseltongue in this. Combine all the inbreeding purebloods have done, in canon Ron 'learning' how to 'mimic' Parseltongue and 'miraculously' saying open with it, I don't buy it. Fuck, I'm pretty sure the books said you can't learn/mimic if you don't have it yet Ron did. Hermione would be all over 'learning/mimicking' Parseltongue if you could.

 

Also, Voldemort is so fucking incompetent it's not even funny. One of the most dangerous magical creatures under his control and he can't do a damn thing with it. Any Dark Lord worth his salt would have that thing actually 'purging' the school. Use venom and whatnot, actually get the fucking kill. 

 

Yeah, Harry all but says to Dumbledore that his plans are done. He, Hermione and Narcissa have absolutely nothing to worry about, so don't go and say Harry's an idiot. You don't go and reveal information like that to your enemy unless you know it's not going to matter.

 

I think that covers most of it. See you next time, and Happy Holidays

Chapter 12: Halloween

Notes:

Well, it's me, I'm back. I apologize for taking nearly a year to get this chapter out but alongside getting some chapters done for my other fics and helping others with their writing, life outside of that really hit me hard, both good and bad. My mother unfortunately passed away from ovarian cancer in mid May and that was devastating for all of us in the family. My sister recently got married a few days before Halloween so helping her with that took some time out of my schedule. Overall, just a very low and high period in my life.

 

Anyway, I’ve been thinking about how the magic system will work, and I've decided I'll treat it as an incredibly soft system where you can do practically anything, save some exceptions. I mean, it's magic. You're literally saying 'screw you' to how the universe normally functions, I think that'll allow for some fun. But, just because Harry and Hermione could do practically anything doesn't mean they'll be getting away scot free. They'll still be outclassed by those more powerful than them for now, including Voldemort, Dumbledore and a few others, and their friends can't do what they can. Basically, they won't be uncontested Mary Sue's or whatever when it comes to the magic side of things.

 

Anyway, onto the chapter. Also, I now realize things are leaning very heavily into what I believe is satire.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

It was early morning at Hogwarts, the sun was barely creeping over the horizon and in a clearing in the Forbidden Forest, Harry and Hermione were currently training their magical capabilities in a small clearing. Garbed in light workout clothes, the duo were working up a light sweat, which was more than a majority of their peers at Hogwarts would ever get. Hermione was off to one side, making herself levitate a few meters off the ground, slowly zipping around and occasionally sticking to a tree using her magic, her bushy hair flopping into her face a little. During those brief moments of non flight she would force the area around her to her liking, creating various, small, basic statues made out of various elements such as fire, ice and stone. Around the size of a small to medium dog, they were nothing too complex, a reminder that she was nowhere near her max potential.

 

Harry himself was training in a different manner to his soulmate. While Hermione was focusing on and preferred flight and constructs, Harry had a preference for illusions and trickery. Making a temporary clone of himself, Harry was currently in a light hearted duel with it. Both of them sending shards of ice and gouts of flame from their hands as they attempted to hit the other, with only their reflexes and erecting walls of earth preventing that. Glaring at his doppelganger, Harry smirked as with a flick of his wrist, a small pebble launched itself out of the earth behind the clone, lightly smacking it in the back of the head and signaling Harry's victory. 

 

Making a face, the clone vanished from existence, its job done and an unofficial ender to the training. Jumping down from her tree, Hermione walked over to her soulmate. 

 

"So Hermione, how have your roommates been?" Harry asked, changing the topic from one of exercise. Plopping down on the ground, Harry idly levitated some pebbles in his hand as he stared at the sky. Hermione laid down next to him as he chose to make a small serpent out fire that danced around her.

 

"They're nice for the most part. A bit annoying at first but once I answered some of their questions, which were about you unfortunately, they settled down and became more tolerable. How about you?" Hermione said, fully expecting her roommates to pester her about Harry. Didn't mean she wasn't disappointed, considering how they were all 13 and should have been a little more mature.

 

Harry sighed."Pretty good. Neville, Dean and Seamus are alright, while Weasley is getting on my nerves. Can't wait for an excuse to cut him out." He grumbled, agitated by the redheads' constant pestering, always butting in on what he was doing, either by himself, Hermione or others. Hermione groaned.

 

"Ugh, tell me about it. The other you, two whole months of nobody bothering you save Malfoy, and big surprise, Weasley was attached to your hip. Can't blame me for that." Hermione countered, stating the obvious. 

 

You'd think being the biggest celebrity in the country, more people would be clamoring to be Harry's friend, but no.

 

Harry shook his head. "Nope, your counterpart was a better friend and person than he was. Now, did you find anything?" Harry asked. Hermione let go of her flaming serpent as she recalled her memory.

 

"First generation and non magical raised seem to have some sort of long term, slow acting, very deep burrowing compulsion on them. Remember how when we first entered Diagon Alley and something was trying to tell us to abandon the non magical world? It appears to be a more intense version of that here." She said in a lecturing tone, confirming information that Harry himself found.

 

"Makes sense. They live here nine months out of the year and don't go anywhere else. It's like going to only one vacation spot in a foreign country a few times and deciding you want to live in that country despite experiencing nothing else." Harry muttered, bringing up how suspicious it was how the first generation eagerly joined a place they had no idea about. 

 

"Exactly. On the other side of things, purebloods and magical-raised have nothing affecting them at all. I think it's due to the fact that either they grew up with magic and think everything is normal, or they know to check for mind manipulation as they're more familiar with it." Hermione continued. It did make sense, as for them, this was normal.

 

"I think that kids born here from first generation magicals follow the same thing. They think it's normal." Harry offered as well.

 

"Don't forget that first gen and non magicals have little to no rights, so certain half bloods and purebloods can get away with who knows what." Hermione said in a scared and disgusted tone, shivering at the horrible possibilities that could happen to others.

 

Harry shivered as well, remembering what happened to their counterparts. Magically enslaved and raped by a family that pretended to care for them and nobody batted an eye or they thought it's was his choice.

 

"That and magical-raised aren't the brightest. They don't actually 'think' things through. Remember how smart I was the first few years and then I just got 'dumber'?" Hermione joked, trying to change the atmosphere to something less depressing.

 

"Yeah, don't remind me. Anyway, I've put some scrying spells and wards on the Chamber of Secrets, that Third Level Corridor, the Room of Requirement and a few other places. The Chamber and Room haven't been touched, while the Corridor has been visited by Dumbledore, Quirrelmort and the rest of the staff." Harry listed off, relieved that the only place visited was the Corridor. Harry sighed.

 

"Nothing changed with the professors either. No mind manipulation on them, some barely teach and the bullying is going unpunished. However, I saw Flitwick was a bit annoyed with some things so that can be something to look into." Harry said in a disappointed tone, disgusted by how neglectful the staff were. Snape was no surprise but McGonagall and the others? He was conflicted about the Head of Ravenclaw. On one hand, he was supposedly smart and should have had a hand on things, but then again, he was surrounded by bigots and racists, which wasn't exactly a good thing with him being half goblin.

 

"Mmm, that's good." Hermione muttered in a lazy tone, seemingly uninterested in what Harry said.

 

"What's on your mind Hermione?" Harry asked, making a fake hand out of the earth near her head before instructing it to gently poke her cheek in a light hearted manner.

 

"The marriage contracts." She deadpanned, barely suppressing the urge to giggle at his poking, although she did crack a smile.

 

"Ugy, yeah. Wanna talk about it?" He asked, sending the hand back to where it came from. Admittedly he kept trying to put the whole thing in the back of his mind, and while all four girls were nice, well the three of them - they only had Fleur's counterpart as a reference, and he still wasn't keen on it.

 

"I just feel guilty and confused about it. Here's four girls we never interacted with and now we're both going to be marrying them. Yeah the two of us will get married someday, but those four are stuck with us. What sucks is that there's the near certainty that no matter what, we're dipping out ASAP and they won't want to leave." Hermione rambled, conflicted on the fact that in around five years, they'd be abandoning the four of them. They would be stuck in a marriage with them, unable to move on legally to whoever else they were interested in.

 

"Tell me about it. Hell, we didn't even meet Fleur yet. Nevermind the fact that we're keeping such big secrets from them. Future knowledge, double life, and so on. I mean, how exactly do you tell them 'Hey, leave this country and continent because in less than a decade, it'll probably be destroyed'?" Harry joked darkly, feeling guilty about the whole thing.

 

"Yeah. That's why I really hope we can convince them and their families and maybe even the rest of the first generation to get out." Hermione muttered, a plan Harry could agree with.

 

"Ugh, this sucks." He groaned.

 

"Well, it's almost time to get back for breakfast." Hermione said, checking the time. Reluctantly getting uo, the duo open portals to their respective dorms, nobody any wiser.

 

Line Break

 

"Good morning Susan!" Hermione said cheerfully, catching the redhead off guard as she left the Hufflepuff dorm, Harry smiling with her.

 

"Oh, um, good morning. Is everything alright?" Susan asked in worry, concerned as to why the duo were here waiting for her.

 

"Can't we say hello to our friends and join them for breakfast?" Harry asked rhetorically.

 

"No, you can, just caught off guard. You two haven't exactly been interacting with me or Daphne lately." Susan admitted, making the duo blush in embarrassment.

 

"Oh, we're sorry. We figured we'd give you two some space for the first week or two and let you get settled in." Hermione said, alleviating the Hufflepuff's worries.

 

"Well, that's appreciated, so thank you. Are we picking up Daphne?" Susan said, leading the way to the Slytherin dorms. Although, she was a bit worried given the stigma surrounding their destination.

 

"Of course, and no, I don't particularly care about the Slytherin bias. Daphne is Daphne, regardless of the house she's in." Harry said, seemingly reading her mind regarding the house, as well as making her blush lightly at his kind words.

 

"I guess you're right." Susan said a little dejectedly.

 

"What's the problem Susan?" Hermione asked, catching the redheads' worry.

 

"Just, Slytherin doesn't exactly have the best reputation here. Lot of its members went on to do a lot of horrible things." Susan rambled, waving her hands around to emphasize her point. To her credit, she was right for the most part, but the duo knew it was ultimately not completely true.

 

"And that was them, not Slytherin. I'm telling you Susan, if Slytherin didn't exist, they likely would've done the same thing anyway. Besides, it's beyond daft that they'd still keep a house that keeps churning out evil wizards." Harry said sternly, pointing out the major flaw in her logic. Unfortunately, based on what he and Hermione have experienced the past few weeks, the possibility magicals here being that dumb was a strong possibility.

 

"I guess that makes sense." Susan muttered, still unconvinced at Harry's assessment. Shortly after, the trio had made it to the entrance of the Slytherin dorms. Pulling out their phones to pass the time waiting for Daphne, showing Susan numerous things on them, the trio were unfortunately greeted by Malfoy and his two bookends.

 

"What are you doing here Potter?" He asked heatedly, making his way to the trio, Crabbe and Goyle in tow. Harry and Hermione were completely unphased by their approach while Susan backed up a little.

 

"Waiting for a friend. Begone inbred." Harry said lazily, not even looking up from his phone, although he did crack a smile.

 

"Excuse me?" The blonde pureblood asked, taken back at his casual dismissal.

 

"Go away or I shall taunt you a second time!" Harry continued, putting on an outrageous and very fake French accent. To add further insult, he made the shooing motion with his free hand, making the pale ponce redden even deeper with rage and embarrassment, taking on a hue similar to a certain redhead.

 

Thankfully for Draco, the blonde the trio originally came for walked out, a black haired girl their age alongside her.

 

"Oh, hello you three. Why are you here?" Daphne asked, letting out a small yawn as she walked to her other friends/fiancé, the black haired girl in tow. Draco and his minions were of course ignored.

 

"Picking you up for breakfast. Who is this?" Hermione asked, looking up and down the newcomer, knowing exactly who she was.

 

Daphne's companion was a slightly tanned girl a few inches taller than Daphne, with long black hair that reached her shoulders. While Daphne already had visible curves to her body, her friend still had relatively little to her, giving her a stereotypical tomboy appearance. The final contrast between them is that while Daphne had a cool, calm poker face, the black haired girl was brimming with energy, eyes wide and with a smile on her face.

 

"This is my best friend, Tracey Davis. We were just about to head to the dining hall ourselves." Daphne said warmly, introducing her best friend with a composed smile.

 

"Nice to meet you Harry, Hermione. Nice to see you again Susan." Tracey said energetically, giving the trio a small curtsy, one which only Susan returned.

 

"Good to meet you Tracey. Care to join us?" Hermione said happily, with Harry in agreement. Tracey of course nodded in agreement. 

 

"So you three, how was your first few weeks here?" Harry asked, breaking the semi-awkward silence. The stares of various Hufflepuff and Slytherin didn't help either.

 

"Eh, it was alright. Nothing is really going on in Hufflepuff. I'll admit it's nice." Susan said, giving a noncommittal shrug, thankful for the peaceful two weeks.

 

"Mmmm, that's good. How's things in Slytherin you two?" Harry hummed, happy his fiance was doing well.

 

"Ugh, it's so annoying. Malfoy hasn't shut up the whole time." Tracey groaned, dropping her head in exasperation. Daphne could only nod in agreement.

 

"While I wouldn't put it so crudely, yes, Malfoy has been aggravating. Been throwing his father's name around and trying to be the leader of all the first years." Daphne explained, seemingly unbothered by her friend's agitation, only giving a light pat on the taller girl's shoulder.

 

"God that sounds like it sucks." Hermione said, unflinching at the glares a few older Slytherins gave her. To her side, Harry merely flipping them off behind his back as retribution. Despite being unfamiliar with the term, Daphne at least had an idea of what it meant.

 

"It does 'suck'. Those who don't listen to him are harassed by his followers. Tracey and I are a few of those victims, due to my connection with you and her connection with me respectively. It was just us two at first but recently he's been targeting Millicent Bulstrode as well for who knows what." Daphne explained, giving the trio an indication of how bad things were in that house. 

 

"Poor girl. Just keeps her head down and bothers nobody and now Malfoy is being an arse to her. Worst part is that Snape does nothing about any of this." Tracey said solemnly, sympathetic to her larger roommates plight yet infuriated by their 'teachers' lack of action

 

Harry and Hermione internally flinched at how bad things were going. While they had an idea of what would be going on, it was a different thing entirely to hear it first-hand.

 

"Jeez." Hermione muttered, shaking her head in disgust at the rampant bullying. How her counterpart could be so naive was beyond her. Then again, she more than likely had magic cast on her that made her act that way.

 

Entering the Great Hall, the five teens ignored the few stares, especially from Dumbledore as they surveyed the area. 

 

"Well, where shall we have breakfast?" Harry asked, motioning towards the four tables. It went without saying that Ravenclaw was a no go since they had no friends there, and while Slytherin was an option, they all knew it wouldn't go well. 

 

"Hufflepuff okay with you Susan?" Daphne asked, playing it safe and choosing the neutral table.

 

"I was just going to suggest that." Susan agreed, bringing her friends to her house's table. Sitting down, Harry, Hermione and Susan on one side, Daphne and Tracey on the other. For their meal, the five of them ignored the looks and murmurs of the rest of school, content with each other's company as they ate and chatted.

 

All the while Dumbledore, Ronald, Snape and Malfoy continued to steal glances and glare at them.

 

Line Break

 

It was around midday and all the first years of Gryffindor and Slytherin were standing around in an empty field. Gryffindor on one side, Slytherin the other, everyone save Harry, Hermione, Neville, Millicent, Daphne, Tracey and the first gen glaring at the other house in some capacity.

 

"Ugh, this is pointless. Only one who looks excited to be here is Weasley." Harry thought, yawning as he glanced at Hermione.

 

"Seriously, almost nobody is gonna be flying a broom here anyway. Just a pointless class." She thought with an eye roll, Harry practically reading her mind.

 

Soon enough, their saving grace came in the form of an older woman making her way down the field, yellow eyes similar to a hawk giving her a slightly intimidating appearance.

 

"Everyone, I am Madam Hooch and I'll be your instructor. We'll get straight to it. Everyone raise your right hand over your broom and say UP!" The students immediately followed her instruction. For some, like Harry and Hermione, the broom shot into their outstretched hand firm. Others weren't so lucky.

 

"Ow, splinter." Neville hissed, plucking a particularly nasty shard of old broom wood out of his palm, a few Gryffindors and Slytherins wincing at its size.

 

Madam Hooch then showed them how to mount their brooms without sliding off the end, and walked up and down the rows correcting their grips. Harry, Hermione and their friends smirked when she told Malfoy he’d been doing it wrong for years.

 

“Now, when I blow my whistle, you kick off from the ground, hard,” said Madam Hooch. “Keep your brooms steady, rise a few feet, and then come straight back down by leaning forward slightly. On my whistle — three — two —”

 

Harry was looking at Neville, expecting history to repeat and his broom to malfunction, and sure enough, it did.

 

Neville's broom suddenly jolted upwards like a rocket. Neville screamed as did several others. Unfortunately the broom jolted forward toward the castle. Despite his loss of control, survival instincts kicked in last second, and Neville angled himself as he rushed towards the stone wall, shoulder scraping roughly against the stone as he grinded past. Unfortunately, he wasn't done turning and to Harry and Hermione's surprise, Neville was rocketing straight towards his classmates.

 

Despite his speed and trajectory, Neville put his all into slowing down and not a second too soon and started to slow down slightly. However, it wasn't enough and to her unfortunate luck, Tracey Davis was his unintended victim. Ramming into her shoulder first, Neville knocked the wind out of her as he crashed into her ribs. Momentum carrying them a few meters, the two teens ended up in a twisted heap, both of them groaning and gasping in pain.

 

"Oof, that's gotta hurt." Hermione hissed.

 

"You're telling me." Harry muttered 

 

“They're alive… just unconscious -- probably a bad concussion and a broken rib or two respectively." Madam Hooch said, relieved as she checked over them. “He’s especially lucky not to break his neck though. Or any other bones besides his arm. Madam Pomfrey can heal him up nicely. He’ll be out of the Hospital Wing by tomorrow morning.”

 

As Harry, Hermione and Daphne, along with most of their classmates, sighed in collective relief, Hooch conjured two stretchers, and levitated Neville and Tracey onto them.

 

“Alright! I’m taking Mr. Longbottom and Miss Davis to the Hospital Wing!” she shouted. “Nobody is to get on a broom until I get back. Hear me! Anyone I find disobeying me will be out of this school before they can say ‘Quidditch!’” She ordered before taking the two teens to the castle's healer.

 

Not even a second after she was gone, Malfoy strutted over to where the crash happened.

 

"Hey look, the squib dropped his Remembrall." He laughed, grabbed a spherical object that ironically, Harty forgot the function for.

 

"Give it here Malfoy." Ron called, stomping his way over to the pompous blonde, looming over him in an attempt to intimate him.

 

"What are you gonna do about it Weasley?" Draco sneered, subconsciously backing away slightly from the taller redhead. Smirking, he quickly hopped on his broom and left the ground.

 

"If you want it so bad, come get it." He taunted, waving the ball like a trophy before zooming off towards the school. Growling, Ron simply mounted his broom and sped after him.

 

"Oh you fool!" Harry thought, smacking his face in annoyance at the buffoon as his classmates watched enraptured.

 

"You gonna rescue him when he screws up?" Hermione muttered to his side, watching the supposed expert flier and his semi-jerky movements. How her counterpart was somewhat better than him at this time despite barely flying in comparison to him was beyond her.

 

"Ugh, if I must." Harry groaned, not wanting to save the git yet not wanting him dead either. "Here we go." Harry muttered, watching Draco climb into the air. Eventually reaching a sufficient altitude, he merely dropped the ball, Ron thoughtlessly diving straight down after it. Seeing he wasn't making any sign of stopping, Harry merely shook his head, mounting his broom and shot off towards under his classmate.

 

Just as Ron was about to grab the ball, Harry rammed upwards, shoving Ron to the side and slowing his descent enough that they were now hovering right above the ground. Panting a little from the adrenaline, Harry turned to Ron, whose ears were starting to turn red in rage.

 

"What are you doing? I had things under control!" He said heatedly, seemingly oblivious to his near suicidal stunt. Harry blinked twice, stunned by the lack of self awareness before talking back.

 

"Not from what I saw, cause you were twenty feet from smashing straight into the ground. I may not like you too much but I don't want to see you commit suicide at thirteen." Harry ground out, jabbing a finger into the taller boys chest roughly before storming off.

 

"Next time you pull a stunt like that, at least make sure you can get down on your own without crashing." Harry called back, not even looking behind him. Ignoring the stares of his peers, Harry made his way to Hermione, idly playing with the ball in his hand.

 

"Dumbass." Harry said, running a hand over his face.

 

"Yes." Hermione agreed, giving his back a few soothing rubs. The brief, tender moment was interrupted by an older voice calling out to him. Looking towards the castle, they saw McGonagall making her way towards the pitch.

 

"Mr. Potter! With me." She called before heading back, not even bothering to make sure he was coming. Rolling his eyes, Harry suppressed a groan as he followed the deputy. Ignoring the whispers of the teens, he briefly caught Daphne's eye and merely gave her a wink and a knowing smirk. Unfortunately, this meant he had to pass another, less liked blonde.

 

"Oh, looks like Potter is going to be expelled." The blonde ponce taunted, laughing with his bulky bookends. Harry merely stopped and stared, slightly unnerving the trio. "I'll gladly give my memories of the whole stunt Malfoy. If I'm leaving, I'm taking you and Weasley with me." Harry deadpanned, giving a practically bloodthirsty grin before resuming his trek.

 

Catching up with the deputy, Harry turned to her, annoyed that she didn't even glance at him. "If this is about flying without permission, I'm more than willing to put my memories into a pensieve or whatever it's called on why I did so." Harry said, noticing that she raised an eyebrow slightly at his declaration. Seeing they were nearing the Charms classroom, Harry mentally rolled his eyes. Knocking on the door, she peaked her head in.

 

"Professor Flitwick, may I speak with Wood please?" The older woman called. Backing away, an older teen male who, if Harry remembered right, was in his fifth or sixth. Eh, he didn't really remember, let alone pay attention to that information his mum told him.

 

"Oh boy, here we go. Get ready to have your hopes dashed." Harry thought devilishly.

 

"Yes Professor?" The older male asked confused.

 

"I found you your new Seeker." She said proudly, gently shoving Harry into Woods field of view.

 

"Wait really?" He asked, shocked, a joyful smile making its way across his face. One that would vanish in seconds.

 

"Um, let me see. Uh, no." Harry said snarkily, pretending to contemplate joining the team.

 

"I beg pardon?" Wood asked nervously, his once joyful smile quickly becoming shaky.

 

"I don't exactly appreciate the attempt to be forced on a team for a sport I don't want to play." Harry deadpanned, crossing his arms over his chest in defiance.

 

"Mr. Potter, I wasn't forcing you." McGonagall stuttered, trying and failing to save face. She was honestly unprepared for this. Considering his skills on the broomstick along with his father's love for Quidditch, the idea that Harry didn't want to play didn't cross her mind.

 

"You saying 'I found you your new Seeker' leads me to believe otherwise. Can I go now?" Harry hissed, narrowing his eyes at the deputy before turning around to leave.

 

"Look Potter, I don't know about you, but my team needs this. At least reconsider." Oliver all but begged, a crazed look in his eyes as he tried to convince Harry to play as, roughly grabbing his sleeve. Immediately, Harry froze for a second, years of terrible memories surging forth. Taking a deep breath, Harry roughly broke free from the nutty classmate.

 

"Hey, hands off. I fail to see how it's my problem Mr. Wood. Now, if that'll be all, I'll be off." Harry said harshly before departing, leaving Wood to collapse onto his knees dramatically. Harry made it a few feet before he stopped, as if remembering something.

 

"Oh, Professor, I have to ask. What's the policy regarding dressing up for Halloween?" Harry inquired, acting as if the last few minutes didn't happen. McGonagall could only place her hand on her face in agitation and embarrassment.

 

"As long as whatever you dress up as doesn't interfere with your class work or isn't inappropriate, you may dress up as whatever you wish." She ground out. She honestly couldn't bother to care at the moment. While dressing up for Halloween or Samhain, depending on who you asked, wasn't against the rules, save special events, nobody did so for years. Apparently that was good enough for Harry.

 

"Thank you." He said cheerfully, smiling before jogging off, eager to get away from the two Quidditch nuts.

 

Harry soon made his way into the Gryffindor common room, searching for his best friend, who was on the common room couch reading on her tablet calmly, a few snacks next to her with a space available right next to her for his inevitable return. To his and her annoyance, Weasley was in a chair nearby, appearing anxious. He was doing absolutely nothing but waiting for Harry.

 

"Hey mate, what happened?" Ron asked, getting up immediately at the sight of the raven haired teen and rushing towards him. Behind him, Hermione merely rolled her eyes in an exaggerated manner.

 

"McGonagall attempted to put me on the Quidditch team, but considering the fact I dislike Quidditch, I turned her down." Harry said plainly, trying to make his way past the redhead, who was somewhat blocking his way. This was apparently the wrong thing to say.

 

"Why would you do that? My brothers have been saying they need a Seeker." Ron said passionately, getting in Harry's face as his own started to turn a little red. Harry rolled his eyes as he walked past the git.

 

"And? I fail to see how that's my problem. If you're so upset about it, why don't you join Weasley? After all, you're such a good player supposedly." Harry mocked, referencing how Ron almost killed himself earlier. Somehow this flew right over his head. 

 

"You know what, maybe I will." Ron said in a matter of fact tone before storming off towards where he thought McGonagall was. He'll show Potter.

 

"Well, that's done." Harry said flatly, staring at the portrait hole before taking the spot next to Hermione. Grabbing his DS that she handed to him, Harry summoned a blanket for the two of them.

 

"That's a few potential ways you could've died out of the way." Hermione said, tussling his hair affectionately as she snuggled into the couch and blanket.

 

"Mmmmmm." Harry agreed, giving her knee a light squeeze in affirmation.

 

Line Break

 

It was Halloween morning and the Great Hall was livelier than ever! News regarding Halloween costumes spread like fiendfyre, and in days, virtually all the first generation and non magical raised students were in some sort of costume. Dozens of superheroes, horror and pop culture icons, you name it, the students were dressed as them! To the dismay of the magical-raised, a decent amount of them were dressed as vampires, werewolves and other magical creatures that weren't looked on favorily.

 

Hermione herself stood out somewhat at the Gryffindor table. Dressed in a mix of silver, white and pink armor, a few of the first gen recognized her costume while the rest were somewhat clueless as it was way before their time. To complete her costume, she had a helmet reminiscent of Princess Leah from Star Wars on her head, bushy hair still poking out, and a cheap looking plastic gun on her back. All in all, to the magical raised, she looked like some sort of golem. As Hermione ate her breakfast, she sent a small wave to Susan and Daphne. To the confusion of many, Harry was nowhere in sight, a peculiarity considering they were joined at the hip.

 

The sounds of heavy stomping soon echoed, drawing everyone's attention. Every second they grew louder and louder before stopping right outside the closed doors. By some unseen command, the massive doors opened agonizingly slow, eventually revealing a figure. Garbed in black cloth, a dark cape hung off his diminutive shoulders, ending just a few inches above the ground and framing a pair of dark sneakers. As he stomped forward, the first gen and Hermione wordlessly stood up in a salute. They stood motionless as he walked past them, a flimsy black tie flopping about uselessly. To complete their outfit, a MASSIVE helmet encompassed their head, easily the size of his torso.

 

He eventually stopped in the middle of the hall, everyone staring at him in fear, worry, and unbeknownst to the staff, who were now drawing their wands, the first gen were trying to suppress their laughter. Labored breathing resonated from his helmet, becoming more and more difficult with every second. With lightning speed, his leathery gloves shot towards the front of his helmet.

 

"I can't breathe in this thing!" Harry gasped, flipping open his mask, revealing that he was now wearing large, round glasses under the mask, a sight that made Snape froth on sight. Immediately, Hermione and the first generation burst into laughter, easing the worries of everyone else. Giving a few mock bows to the castle, Harry strutted his way to Hermione, graciously taking the seat she offered him.

 

"Well, it's Halloween. The day Weasley snaps at whoever helps him learn a charm he should've known by now." Harry muttered, popping open a container of food his mum sent him. Glancing to his side, he saw the redhead in question joking around with Dean and Seamus, oblivious to the looks said first gen were giving him. Hermione shook her head.

 

"Eleven slash thirteen years and he knows less than the first gen that are just starting out." Hermione said in disgust, both in the blatant lack of intelligence and how he reacted when she tried to help.

 

"Mhmm. Five bucks says he'll snap at a fellow Gryffindor regardless of who it is." Harry offered.

 

"Ten bucks for it being Lavender. You've seen how she looks at him." Hermione retorted, motioning towards the girl in question, who was shyly stealing glances at the boy in question.

 

"Oof, you're on. If she goes crying in the loo we'll save her?" Harry winced, asking the obvious. Hermione gave him a light shove in mock anger.

 

"Duh. On the plus side, it'll be an amazing excuse to cut him out of our lives. We'd have a few collaborators and witnesses to back us up, so he can't run our name through the mud." Hermione gushed, eager to get the bully away from them, Harry nodding in agreement.

 

"Depending on how he reacts, we could actually use it to our advantage." Harry brought up, earning her curiosity.

 

"How so?" She asked, somewhat skeptical.

 

"No idea, hehe." Harry confessed, chuckling in slight embarrassment with Hermione laughing with him.

 

Hours later, the duo were coming out of Charms class and as expected, it wasn't pretty. Harry and Hermione didn't bother Ron at all, watching him make a fool of himself, swinging his wand around like a madman: nearly stabbed someone too. As expected, Lavender eventually offered her help in how to cast the charm correctly, not noticing the sour look upon Ron's face. Walking out, the duo didn't even walk twenty feet before they heard Ron's loud voice and Lavender running past them, clearly sobbing.

 

"I'm sorry Lavender but it's for the best." Hermione thought, wincing at the poor girl. Glancing around, she saw a few other students witnessed her running off. Meeting Harry's eyes, the duo began walking a little faster.

 

"Hey mate, where you going?" Ron called out, picking up his pace to try and catch up to Harry, ignoring the glares he was receiving.

 

"Away from you Weasley." Harry said in monotone, not even looking behind him. Ron blinked in confusion.

 

"What, why?" He asked, perplexed. Harry immediately spun in place, cape fluttering, a sneer on his face.

 

"Really? You don't know why I'd want to get away from you?" Harry asked sarcastically, crossing his arms. To his side, Hermione followed suit, cocking her hips in judgement. A look of realization dawned on Ron's face and he actually looked somewhat embarrassed.

 

"I mean, there was that thing just now but it wasn't THAT bad." Ron said with a light blush, trying and failing to play off his outburst. The duo were appalled at his casual dismissal of his bullying.

 

"Wasn't that bad? You sent her running and crying her damn eyes out! And you say that's not bad!?" Hermione cried out, raising her voice to the point a small crowd was forming around them. Ron opened his mouth but Harry cut him off.

 

"All she did was help you in class with a spell you SHOULD have known and instead of saying thank you like a decent person, you badmouth her behind her back." Harry growled, making the redhead blush in embarrassment. He wasn't done. "You didn't even try to hide it. The fact you said it loud enough that she heard you makes me think you wanted her to hear that. You don't feel bad about insulting her, you feel bad about getting caught." Harry said, jabbing his finger accusingly into the bully's chest, uncaring of the fact his ears and face were growing a deeper red by the second. Before Ron could blow up, Harry backed off into Hermione's grasp, who gently pulled him away from the situation.

 

"Don't talk to me until you get your act together. Goodbye Weasley. I'd say nice knowing you, but considering what just happened, that would be a lie." Harry called out as he left, flipping off his peer as he started taking some deep breaths. Around him, numerous peers were giving Ron glares, murmuring amongst themselves at his behavior before leaving him alone in the courtyard.

 

Line Break

 

Hours later, classes were over and most of the inhabitants of the castle were enjoying themselves. Costumed first gen were having the time of their lives while the magical raised were more reserved, all the while the staff watched them with either a smile, a sneer or an inquisitive gaze. Despite the atmosphere, not everyone was happy.

 

"Hey Parvati, is Lavender still upset? I haven't seen her all day." Neville asked the Indian teen, curious as to where her companion was. Having been near the incident hours ago, he was worried for his peer and the fact she was gone for hours. Parvati wiped her mouth as she turned to the pudgy blonde next to her.

 

"Yeah, I checked on her thirty minutes ago and she's still in the bathroom. She's calmed down but she's not coming out." She explained with a small grimace, shooting a glare at the gluttonous redhead who was stuffing his face with no restraint. It was as if he didn't care about what he did hours ago. So intent on eating that he was oblivious to the fact he was by himself, as there was nary a soul near him. Whether it was due to his eating or his treatment of Lavender earlier was up in the air. Neville gagged silently.

 

"Well, after the feast I'm going to go get her. I'd appreciate it if you'd come with me for that, you being her friend and all" He said a little nervously. Parvati gave him a reassuring smile.

 

"No problem Neville." She said happily before the duo returned to their dinner.

 

A few places down the table, Harry, who was back in normal attire,, canceled the spell he activated to listen in on Neville and Parvati's conversation, having heard what he needed.

 

"So, Lavender is still in the bathroom apparently." He said quietly before going back to his dinner. Hermione hummed, also out of her costume.

 

"We're probably gonna have to save her from the troll this time." She said, not even looking at her partner before taking a bite of her meal.

 

"Weasley isn't gonna bother to try and save her, considering the other me practically had to drag him to save the other you." Harry said in relief, thankful at the fact he wouldn't be there to screw up their rescue. Hermione pulled out her phone.

 

"Five minutes until Quirrel comes in. We want to get going or do we want to watch Dumbledore send half the school towards a deadly troll?" She informed Harry, asking his opinion as a courtesy, even though she knew his answer.

 

"Latter please. It's another hit towards his reputation. Imagine how people would react when they find out he potentially sent half the school to their deaths." Harry said with a cruel grin, practically salivating at the hit towards the demented headmaster's reputation.

 

Sure enough, not even a few seconds later, the turban clad professor was running into the Great Hall, a rarity amongst the normally lazy population, pure panic on his face.

 

"TROLL! TROLL IN THE DUNGEON! Just thought you'd like to know." He called out, before collapsing face first onto the stone ground. Immediately the Hall erupted into panic, one Harry and Hermione tuned out with a few spells.

 

"Seen soap operas with better acting than that." Harry said in deadpan, drawing an unladylike snort from the taller brunette as they got up. The chaos of the students and staff continued until Dumbledore took control.

 

"SILENCE!" He shouted, making everyone stop in their tracks in an instant. Seeing his opportunity, Dumbledore sent the students to their respective dorms as he led the staff on a troll hunt. As the prefects led the masses away, Harry leaned into Hermione.

 

"And now we go rescue Lavender." He said, dragging her into a hall they were passing that led to the bathroom with practiced skill. As the duo strutted down the castle, Hermione realized something.

 

"Where's Neville and Parvati?" She asked in worry, now registering that particular duo weren't in the swarm of Gryffindors. Harry merely facepalmed and groaned.

 

"Oh you've gotta be shitting me. I forgot about them. C'mon let's go." Harry said urgently, breaking out into a jog with Hermione by his side. Rounding a corner, the duo were unprepared for and were caught off guard by another duo slamming right into them, sending all four of them to the ground. Shaking off the impact, Harry groaned internally when he saw Susan and Daphne on the ground too. Hermione was quick to react.

 

"What the? What are you two doing?" She all but shrieked. Getting up, she and Harry helped pull the two girls off the cold hard ground.

 

"Coming with you?" Daphne said rhetorically, smoothing out her uniform. Susan merely crossed her arms under her bust and nodded in agreement. Harry's jaw simply dropped in disbelief, trying to find the right words. Throwing his hands up in defeat, Harry simply led the trio towards the bathroom, resuming his jog.

 

"You know what? Fine, c'mon. Anyway, Neville and Parvati are missing, Lavender has been crying all day due to Weasley so we're assuming they're going to get her. Considering there's a troll roaming around the school, they're unprepared for that." He said with authority, filling the two newcomers in on what was happening.

 

"So a rescue mission then?" Susan in the back with a slightly excited tone, hopeful that her friends heard. The slightly overweight redhead panted from the exercise, completely unused to it, and thus was the last in line. That, and she was trying to prevent as much 'movements' from her 'girls' as she could.

 

Eventually, the quartet made it to their destination, if the horrid smell and destroyed bathroom door was any indication. Gaging briefly, Harry cast a spell on them that blocked out the stench, to Daphne and Susan's confusion. Peaking inside, Hermione's heart dropped.

 

"Oh come on!" She shouted, seeing Neville, Parvati and Lavender on the ground. Scattered about some rubble of the room, the trio were thankfully unconscious and alive, but were clearly injured. Looming above them menacingly was a twelve foot mountain troll. With only a soiled loincloth covering it, its gray skin stood out as it raised its large wooden club.

 

"Go get the three of them now. Yo smelly!" Harry immediately ordered, levitating a decent sized piece of rubble and lobbing it at the back of the troll's head. Successfully drawing the confused beast’s ire, it turned around and glared at Harry. Smirking, Harry transfigured most of the rubble into a human like golem that charged the larger creature.

 

"What the hell is that!?" Susan gasped, astonished at Harry's skills. So transfixed on the creation that was currently punching the troll's fat stomach that she was unaware of the club flailing towards her head. Thankfully, she was saved by Hermione diving into her, sending them both to the ground. Pulling herself up, Hermione blushed.

 

"Sorry." Susan muttered, either oblivious or uncaring of the fact Hermione was essentially straddling her, as well as the fact her hand was on her chest. Recoiling from the redheads chest, Hermione got off her and pulled her up.

 

"Don't worry about it! Just help me get them. I'll grab Neville, you two grab the others!" Hermione ordered. Before the duo could stop her, Hermione hauled the pudgy blonde onto her shoulders with strength defying her size.

 

"How are you doing that?" Daphne squeaked, wide eyed at the brunette's display of freakish strength.

 

"Daphne I swear to God!" Hermione yelled, snapping the two back into focus. With some difficulty, Susan and Daphne were now carrying Parvati and Lavender and were now trailing behind Hermione, who was unphased by her burden. Planting Neville, Parvati and Lavender outside the bathroom, and making sure they were breathing, Hermione immediately dashed back into the bathroom.

 

"You're good Harry! Let's go!" Hermione said, dashing in and jumping high onto a wall and sticking to it. Fire gathering in her palm, she shot her hand forward and launched the classic fireball at the back of the troll, scorching it. Feeling the heat of the fireball outside, Susan and Daphne peaked their heads inside and dropped their jaws.

 

"This is incredible. I've never seen magic like this before." Susan whispered, watching Hermione float over to another wall and repeatedly shoot fireballs at the panicking troll. Down on the ground, Harry was nonchalantly dodging the trolls' wild swings.

 

"Dude, this is sad." He said in a bored tone, lazily stepping aside from a swing by the troll's hand. Despite the bombardment from above, the troll somehow recognized that Harry was barely moving. Swinging its club horizontally, it merely blinked when the club simply passed through Harry, which quickly phased from existence right after.

 

"Not even close, baby." Harry taunted, popping into sight behind the troll. Deciding to end this, Harry simply waved his hand, summoning a pillar of stone that shot up between the troll's legs very hard. It didn't even have time to go for the injured area before another pillar slammed into its jaw, making it collapse against the wall, knocked out.

 

"Well, that was easy." Hermione muttered, floating back down next to Harry and drawing him into a side hug. Harry merely kicked the trolls foot in mock agitation. The duos gloating was interrupted by the sound of someone clearing their throat. Minds briefly crashing, the duo slowly turned around to find Daphne and Susan in the doorway, Susan slack jawed while Daphne had her arms crossed.

 

"You wanna explain to us what that was?" Daphne said in an accusing tone, no doubt referring to the unprecedented use of magic she just witnessed. Immediately the shock wore off and the duo began panicking. So caught up in letting loose that the teens forgot that an audience was a few feet away. Not thinking straight, Hermione waved her hand at their friends.

 

"Hermione, what did you do!?" Harry squeaked, ringing his hands through his hair as Susan and Daphne seemingly calmed down.

 

"It's temporary Harry." Hermione said, trying to placate him and her targets. It was not a second too soon as a few seconds after she cast her spell, numerous pairs of footsteps were heard rushing down the hall. Soon enough, the entire staff was in the destroyed doorway, disbelief and intrigue on their faces.

 

"What on Earth happened here!" McGonagall asked loudly, shaking off her shock as she stepped forward to the four students. Harry stepped forward.

 

"Lavender wasn't at the feast, as she was in here all day, no thanks to Ron Weasley. Neville and Parvati weren't at the feast when the troll was announced so we tried to get them. Daphne and Susan tagged along and we unfortunately ran into this dummy." He explained, giving a small kick to the downed troll in mock disappointment. Dumbledore's eyebrow raised a little at Harry's declaration. Internally, he was happy at Harry's actions. Such selfless behavior for a stranger would surely make his plans to sacrifice himself all the easier. However, to knock out a fully grown mountain troll at thirteen was an incredible feat, which didn't bode well.

 

"Is this true?" He asked, looking at Susan and Daphne who shrunk a little under his gaze.

 

"Yes, it's true. I don't know what Harry and Hermione did but they somehow fought and knocked out the troll." Daphne stuttered, the words flowing out of her mouth with ease. Internally she was confused and freaking out.

 

"Somehow?" McGonagall asked, looking at Harry and Hermione.

 

"I remember reading about something called accidental magic, and that's the best explanation I've got for what happened." Harry said, throwing his arms out as he hoped they bought his excuse. To his relief they did.

 

"Well in that case, just head back to your common rooms. I'll deal with the points tomorrow. Just don't get into trouble on the way there. Flitwick, can you take Longbottom, Brown and Patil to the Infirmary?" McGonagall ordered, shooing the four teens out of the bathroom as everyone began taking care of the troll. Quickly leaving, the four traveled for some time before Daphne turned on the duo, a sneer on her normally blank face.

 

"What did you two do to us?" She snarled, jabbing a finger at Harry's chest while Susan eyed Hermione. Alongside that, they slowly drew out their wands. While they didn't want to, they would fight their friends if needed. Harry shot Hermione a quick glance before turning back to Daphne.

 

"Susan, Daphne, I promise you that we'll explain things as soon as we can. We just need to tell my mum about this and she'll give us advice and help. Please trust us when we say that it's for your and OUR own good right now." Harry begged calmly. Looking him in the eye, she could tell he was desperate and serious about it. Damn those beautiful green eyes.

 

"Urg, fine, but it better be worth it." She relented, putting her wand away with Susan reluctantly doing the same. Harry and Hermione let go of the breath they didn't even know they were holding.

 

"You still have those necklaces?" Hermione asked. Susan and Daphne merely pulled them out, still around their necks.

 

"Whatever you do, keep those on at all times, at least until we say. It's for your own safety." Harry asked. Wordlessly, Susan and Daphne left for their dorms, not even sparing the duo a glance behind them. Hermione sighed.

 

"Alright, what are we going to do? We screwed up badly." She said softly. Harry pulled out his phone as he gently started leading Hermione to their dorms.

 

"I'm going to text mum and tell her what happened. Ask her if she can have Mr. Reilly fax over some kind of contract for the two of them. Just so we don't have to keep the silencing spell on them." Harry explained, drawing Hermione into a side hug.

 

In Crawley, Narcissa was having a grand time. Dressed up in a sexy clown costume, she was thankful for the warming charms she had on, as the number of kids and teens coming to her house was immense and she was sure she'd go crazy with the cold, October air in her costume. To her dismay and relief, she was alone this Halloween, as Dan and Emma were caught up in an emergency and couldn't make it, thus allowing her to do as she pleased.

 

"Well, it's Halloween. Hope Harry and Hermione will be okay." Narcissa thought hopefully, taking a big bite of a chocolate bar as she thought about her son and his soul mate. Getting up from her chair, Narcissa lit a few candles in remembrance of those lost this day, two in particular.

 

"Lily, James, I hope you're well wherever you are." Narcissa prayed in respect, thinking about the late couple whose son she took in. Deep in thought, she was startled when her cell phone buzzed to life. Pulling her phone out of her tight costume, she saw it was from Harry.

 

"Oh boy. What's this about Harry?" She thought as she read the message. Curiosity quickly turned into annoyance and worry as she read the message, which could be summarized as 'Harry and Hermione screwed up'. Sighing deeply, Narcissa simply plopped back down in her chair, her bountiful chest going crazy at the action.

 

"Urg, God damnit!" She groaned, turning off the front porch lights to discourage any more visitors, allowing her to focus on the very long phone calls she was going to make.

 

Hours later, Narcissa herself was not having the best of mornings, having stayed up until two in the morning last night, talking with Mr. Reilly over the phone regarding a magical contract and its contents for nearly six hours. Needless to say she was beyond tired to care about anything. Half naked in only a tank top and knickers, she was currently half covered and sprawled out in her bed messily, her large, round, plump rear sticking out as she snored noisily.

 

As the curvaceous woman slumbered, she flipped over lazily and groaned. Limbs flopped about mindlessly as her massive, braless chest sloshed around heavily. This had the unfortunate effect of placing her face and eyes in the path of a few beams of the morning sun's rays. Groaning in agitation, Narcissa reluctantly woke up.

 

"Ugh, morning already?" She thought, flopping back over onto her side. Reaching over to a small cabinet, she blushed when her immense bosom flopped back into her face, somewhat smothering her. Grabbing what she needed, she took the small vial and quickly downed it. Grimacing slightly at the intense but sweet strawberry flavor, leagues better than a European potion, she could immediately feel herself wake up from the American version of the Pepper-Up potion. Laying on her back for a minute, Narcissa reluctantly got out of bed.

 

"Ugh, note to self. Do nothing all day after last night." She said to herself as she stretched her body. Giving her bouncy rear a scratch, she began her morning routine, starting with the loo. Heading into the kitchen, she started up the coffee maker, grimacing at the dirty dishes she left behind last night. Waving her wand, said problem was taken care of in seconds before moving into the living room. With the coffee soon finished, Narcissa summoned it towards her as she sat in her recliner. Taking a sip of the hot drink, Narcissa sighed as she put it to the side and put her feet on the ottoman. She didn't care at all if her current appearance was 'unladylike' as her ex would say, she enjoyed this. Just about as she was about to turn on the television, she heard someone knock on the door harshly.

 

"And who could that be?" She thought angrily, not at all looking forward to this so early in the morning. Turning on a tablet, she went to the security system app on there and went to see who was at the front door. Courtesy of American Wizard ingenuity, the security system she had installed on her and the Grangers home allowed them to see completely around and inside the house with no restrictions. Granted she had no idea exactly how it worked herself, but considering how it saved both families from a few random thugs and magicals, both human and non human, she wasn't one to complain.

 

"Oh, what a surprise." Narcissa thought with an eye roll, seeing Dumbledore at her front door, the absolute eye sore that was his robes dancing across the tablet screen. Seeing his robes, Narcissa hatched a positively devilish idea. As she got out of her chair, Dumbledore knocked again, this time more harshly.

 

"I'll be over in a moment, just relax!" She called, throwing on the American accent she developed, summoning last night's costume over to her and putting it on with some minor difficulty. Dumbledore knocked again, once again more intensely than the last. "The more you knock, the longer I'll take getting over there!" She shouted, stumbling slightly as she pulled her shorts over her large rear and made her way to the door and putting her long blonde hair into twin ponytails. Making sure everything was in order, Narcissa opened the door with a wide smile.

 

"Alright, can I help you?" She asked innocently, standing in the doorway proudly despite how revealing her costume was. While her costume was normal for most of the world, for someone like Dumbledore, who despite his age and travels around the world, he never quite saw anything like the woman in front of him.

 

While her height of 5'9 was in line with the rest of the population, it was primarily her figure and overall appearance that caught him off guard. Since most, if not all the witches and wizards he interacted with on a daily basis were garbed in robes that left much to the imagination, he simply couldn't fathom any woman having a body like hers.

 

Garbed in a red and black checkered outfit, she somewhat resembled the muggle jesters of old, but that was it. She had some of the largest breasts he's ever seen despite the hundred years he's been alive traveling the world, each one around the size of her head, remaining round, firm and perky despite their size, and if their bounciness was anything to go by, a lack of support as well. The fact her top barely contained her chest and showed off a good amount of cleavage as well also didn't help.

 

She even had her shoulders and arms exposed, how scandalous!

 

Below her immense upper half, her entire midriff was exposed. Whilst she was by no means overweight, there was a hint of softness to her that if anything, enhanced her already massive curves. Her soft hips flared out dramatically from her waist, easily matching the width of her chest, supported by long, smooth legs and thick thighs. Of course, like her chest, her lower half was clad in clothing that barely covered anything, resembling a pair of knickers, and even, the ones he was familiar with covered more than hers did. Even though he couldn't see it, considering how the rest of her body looked, he had no doubt her rear was very large as well. All in all, Dumbledore never met anyone quite like her. Shoving down the awkwardness, Dumbledore addressed the woman in front of him.

 

"Are you Ms. Black? I'm Albus Dumbledore, the Headmaster of Hogwarts." He said pompously, drawing himself up a little, both as a habit of his importance, and to distract himself from the woman in front of him. Recognition dawned on Ms. Black's eyes.

 

"Yes, I'm Nancy Black, what a surprise. Come in, please." She said graciously with a New York accent, beckoning the old wizard to follow her inside. Briefly glancing down, his suspicions were confirmed, as her bum was on par with her chest in terms of size. Bouncing slightly with every step, her shorts didn't cover much, acting just like a pair of knickers with how much was exposed.

 

"Also, I'm sorry for my outfit. I was up late last night for Halloween and just went to bed like this. Only woke up a few minutes ago." She apologized, heading into the kitchen to grab some tea for her guest and herself. As she went to grab the tea, Dumbledore took a look around. She was obviously well off, as despite the difference between their worlds, he knew what high class looked like and Nancy knew as well. Impressive looking muggle technology, fancy furniture, a few plants here and there, as well as a few other things he couldn't recognize. Overall, it mirrored a few pureblood homes in a strange sense. His musings were interrupted by Nancy coming back with the tea. Taking her share, she plopped down unceremoniously in an impressive looking leather chair, almost on par with his at Hogwarts.

 

"So what do I owe the pleasure?" She asked, motioning towards an empty, less impressive chair across from her big fancy one. Reluctantly, he sat down, unused to being in something unsuited for his grandeur. Taking a sip of his tea, he couldn't help but be surprised by its unique flavor. While it wasn't the best he ever had, it was still better than most out there. He'd have to try and find out where it came from.

 

Little did he know it was something Narcissa bought at the non magical supermarket.

 

"It regards your adopted son Harry." Dumbledore said grimly, setting his tea down next to him as he looked at Nancy. Said woman looked unperturbed regarding the topic, merely sipping her tea.

 

"Oh dear, he didn't get in trouble or anything did he?" She asked in concern, worry plastered across her face in regards to her son. Considering the nature of the topic, she attempted to put her tea down. To her annoyance, her little table had her coffee. Sighing in faux frustration, she merely placed the steaming drink onto her soft lap, creamy thighs nearly swallowing it.

 

"No, no, he hasn't gotten in trouble yet. Rather it concerns your adoption of him." Dumbledore said in a matter of fact tone, folding his hands on his lap. He was fully expecting her to panic at the information he gave her. What he didn't expect her to do was moan.

 

"Oh boy, what could possibly be the issue? The non magical government over here and the US government approved the adoption and it's been fine for years, so I fail to see what the issue is." She ranted, throwing her head back in exasperation.

 

"Well, I'm not sure if you know, but young Harry is a big deal over here." Dumbledore said a little frantically, unprepared for her reaction. Nancy merely rolled her eyes.

 

"Ah yes, that Boy-Who-Lived bullshit. Never believed that for a second and neither did he, thank goodness." Nancy said with a smile. Internally, she was cackling up a storm.

 

"Ah, yes, well, anyway, Harry is extremely famous over here, and certain individuals won't take kindly to the fact a foreigner has custody over him and would worry over his safety." Dumbledore said not too subtly. Mentally he was getting irritated. Surely this woman had to know what she was doing. Harry was the most famous magical in the world, she HAD to have some ulterior motive. Nancy's demeanor immediately did a 180.

 

"Well sucks for them I guess." She snarled harshly, her lips curled into a sneer. Dumbledore could only blink.

 

"I beg your pardon?" He got out, shocked at such blatant dismissal of his threats. While it wasn't guaranteed to have happened, more often than not even him hinting at something was enough to get his way. Nancy's face took on a cold, calculating look, folding her fingers as she leaned forward slightly.

 

"Let's be real Mr. Dumbledore, from what Harry told me, he was horribly abused by his relatives until he was six or seven, I forget exactly. After I adopted him, without contest might I remind you, nobody from your society gave a shit then until he got his Hogwarts letter." Nancy explained, bringing up harsh points that Dumbledore couldn't exactly dispute, each one crushing his plans a little more and more. Nancy took a sip of her tea.

 

"Considering you people abandoned him for thirteen years, you don't have much of a case for taking custody of him, not to mention that he currently has dual citizenship with the US, so it won't be as simple as you're putting it." She hammered home, cruelly crushing his plans to take custody of Harry. While he hasn't interacted directly with the US too often, let alone recently, the stories he heard about the lengths they went to for the protection of their magical citizens sent a shiver down his spine. Nancy finished her tea and crossed one long leg over the other.

 

"Now, how exactly is he not safe here? Never had an issue until we went to America, which of course was simply the paperwork. Besides, all of Lord Moldybutt's minions were locked up so he has nothing to fear." Nancy said, satisfied with their protection. Of course this was a lie regarding the minions, but the visible wince from Dumbledore at her statement was delightful.

 

"Erm, not exactly. Some of his minions bought their way out of prison, hence why it's imperative that he's placed with someone more capable of protecting him, like the Weasleys." He confessed. It pained him to admit that Harry wasn't completely safe with some Death Eaters out and about, and thus giving her something to throw back at him wasn't ideal, but surely a little sacrifice now would pay off in the long run. To his frustration, it only seemed to reinforce her decision.

 

"Oh yeah, I remember that. Yeah, it's definitely not happening. We were fine for over six years, not going to ruin that. Now, where did I hear that name? Are the Weasleys a family of redheads?" She muttered, seemingly trying to recall where she heard that name.

 

"Yes, how do you know?" Dumbledore asked in surprise. While she was seemingly ignorant of Harry's status and importance, he couldn't understand how she knew of the Weasleys. Granted the entire family wasn't the most well liked in Magical Britain, between Molly, Arthur, the twins and their youngest son, but surely their reputation wasn't THAT bad. Nancy merely grinned.

 

"I had to report their mother for breaking the Statute of Secrecy when I dropped off Harry for Hogwarts. I can't in good faith let Harry live in a house that will so blatantly break the most sacred of laws." She said in a matter of fact tone, along with a smile reminiscent of the pink toad in the Ministry. Internally Dumbledore was screaming. He remembered that. How could Molly be so stupid! Nancy merely chuckled.

 

"Besides, and I don't want to sound like that, it looks like they're barely getting by financially. Letting Harry live there would ruin them." Nancy brought up, driving in the final nail of his half baked plan. Not to mention the animosity between Harry and the youngest son.

 

"Ah, I see your point." Dumbledore hissed.

 

"Now, is there anything else you need to speak to me about?" Nancy inquired, reaching for her coffee now that her tea was done. Dumbledore took a deep breath and got up.

 

"No Ms. Black, that would be all." He said dejectedly, making his way to the front door. Keeping an eye on him, Nancy was satisfied when she didn't see him cast any spells, with the security confirming her thoughts. Sighing in relief, Narcissa pulled out the recliner and laid back. She thought, yawning as she turned on the TV. Flicking through the channel, she settled on the local news before letting her mind wander.

 

"Watch out, Dumbledore. Good luck dealing with people who actually think instead of dancing to your tune." She mused devilishly, chuckling as she imagined the fallout that will occur in the future.

Notes:

Alright, that's chapter twelve. Showed off Harry and Hermione's personal preferences on how they use magic, some bonding with Susan and Daphne. Harry saved Ron's ass during the flying lesson- and before you get on my case about me making Ron bad at flying, Book One actually showed us Ron not being too competent at flying

Also Harry refuses to join the Quidditch team. Something that always irked me in canon and most fics. Canon, there's a reason why first years aren't allowed to be a part of the team, and the way I see it,, I'm pretty sure it's because they're pretty small, Harry smaller than even them. There's a reason why there's weight/class restrictions in some sports.

 

If you can figure out Harry and Hermione's costumes, kudos to you. As for Harry and Hermione's screw up by cutting loose with the troll, I figured it was a good way to balance things out in a sense and make it a bit realistic. They're 13/14 years old and despite being more mature than most of their peers, doesn't mean they're immune to lapses in their judgment and actions and will screw up at times. In this case being so eager to cut loose that they forgot Susan and Daphne were nearby and were supposed to keep their own magic secret.

 

I also have no regrets as to how I portray Narcissa/Nancy. I'm envisioning her as a drop dead gorgeous, absolute bombshell of a curvaceous woman and my God will I put emphasis on that when I can.

 

Anyway, next chapter is Christmas related stuff and I'm planning on introducing Fleur into the mix amongst other things. See you next time guys.

Chapter 13

Notes:

AN: Alright, I'm back. Basically gonna be a huge exposition filled chapter, as well as minor setup for later events. Enjoy.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

It was the first day off after Halloween, with not many students down in the Great Hall, opting to sleep in or do other activities. To their relief, Dumbledore wasn't down yet either, along with a majority of the staff. Nervously heading down, Harry and Hermione saw their targets at their respective tables. Splitting up, Harry made his way to the Slytherin table.

 

"So what do you two want now?" Daphne asked coldly, not turning away from her breakfast. Harry steeled his nerves and leaned down.

 

"We're ready to tell you about Halloween. Come with us please." He said quietly, peaking her interest. With reluctance, she got up from her seat. Glancing at the Hufflepuff table, she saw Hermione and Susan mirroring their actions. Joining up together, Harry and Hermione led the two purebloods up to the seventh floor. Turning down a particular hall, Hermione held the two of them back while Harry went ahead.

 

"What are you doing?" Daphne asked a little heatedly as she watched Harry pace in front of the same door a few times. On the third pass, he opened the door wide.

 

"Come in please." He beckoned. The two of them carefully went inside, marveling at a room that would put many pureblood homes to shame. It was bright and colorful, with a decent sized stone table and some leather chairs available.

 

"What is this place?" Susan breathed, craving her head around to take in the room. Daphne was doing the same, albeit more subtly.

 

"This is the Room of Requirement. A special room Rowena Ravenclaw made to become whatever a student needed. For now, it'll serve as a meeting room." Harry explained before he and Hermione sat down in two of the chairs. Glancing at each other, Susan and Daphne did the same across from them. Harry opened up the weird look book and pulled out some muggle papers.

 

"Right here are magical contracts that- he began before Hermione cut him off.

 

"That acts similar to a Fidelius Charm in that you'll be able to know what we're about to tell you, but others can't take the information without plenty of force. In the case they do, they can't claim it's an accident as they'd have to be very forceful about it." She explained in a lecturing tone.

 

"This is because the necklaces can be removed and the protection with it. At least with these, the sensitive information will be locked away more securely " Harry said, informing them as to why they needed such an intense magic.

 

"Is what you're about to tell us really that important?" Susan asked nervously. Hermione gave her a small stare.

 

"If anyone caught wind of what you and by extent us knew, you'd be Obliviated in a heartbeat, used for some horrible scheme and likely meet an untimely end." Hermione explained harshly, making the two purebloods wince and gasp at such a horrible fate. Harry continued.

 

"We're talking about the fate of this country, if not continent level stuff." He explained, making the two realize why it would happen. With some hesitation, Susan and Daphne signed through contracts, which briefly flashed with light.

 

"Okay, the contracts are active." Hermione said as she gathered the papers. Harry cleared his throat.

 

"As crazy as it sounds, Hermione and I have knowledge of what could happen within the next seven years at Hogwarts and by extension a few decades into the future." He explained carefully, making Daphne cross her arms.

 

"Impossible." She stated, with Susan nodding in agreement. All the experts agreed that there was no way that could happen. Hermione huffed.

 

"Daphne, you saw the two of us use magic that was 'impossible' according to the people of this country. Harry did the 'impossible' and survived the killing curse. Besides, you're dealing with magic. Humor us." She said in a mocking manner, and the two purebloods couldn't exactly refute that. Harry continued.

 

"To sum things up. The next seven years, horrible things happen to the students of this school and country. Next year, a giant Basilisk would have gone around and petrified students while the staff does nothing despite Dumbledore being aware of things." he said, making Susan gasp in shock.

 

"Third year, hundreds of Dementors would swarm this school in the effort to catch a wrongly accused, innocent man." Hermione said, making Daphne's jaw drop. Harry rolled his eyes.

 

"Seriously, numerous ways to get the truth from someone. Nobody should be thrown away falsely and nobody should be getting away with things." He muttered and the purebloods couldn't argue.

 

"Fourth year is all downhill. Voldemort comes back and within a few years of that, he and his death eaters killed hundreds of people while nobody did a thing. Including your Aunt Amelia." Harry said darkly, making Susan gasp loudly as tears started to form in her eyes. Harry wasn't done.

 

"We somehow managed to win after a long, horrifying war but nothing was changed, and even got worse and eventually it looked like another blood war would happen. It doesn't because numerous other countries decide that we're too much of a problem and they come in and fix things by force. Whether it's by killing those who oppose them or by other means." He said, and thus finished his tale. The quartet sat in silence, letting the two girls digest the information.

 

"So what happened to us?" Daphne asked.

 

"We have no idea honestly. As for us, Hermione was love potioned to Ronald Weasley while I was potioned to his younger sister. Our lives were hell for the most part, especially Hermione, and we were one of the first ones killed." Harry said, making the duo blink in shock.

 

"Although your younger sister married Draco Malfoy. Who by the way, willingly joined the Death Eaters but got away with it. Before the other countries showed up, Draco went around causing chaos, murdering people and the like." Harry said, making the blonde seethe. As she raged internally, Susan spoke up.

 

"So why are you telling us this?" she asked, making Harry and Hermione slump in their seats.

 

"We screwed up by lying to you for all these months and we're trying to make it up to you. Considering we're doing our damned best to try and prevent that very likely future from happening, be it getting people out or whatever, you knowing would make things easier for whatever you want to do. Whether it's staying here and hoping for the best or leaving for elsewhere." Harry explained and they could see the reasoning.

 

"Who else knows?" Daphne asked, having calmed down enough.

 

"Our parents, a few people in America and a few other countries' governments, and as of now, you two. Come Christmas break we're planning on telling Luna, and there is a girl in France named Fleur who we're also betrothed to who we plan on telling. Luna was, well, is a friend who helped us and we were very close too, at least before we were potioned. Fleur wasn't as close but she got potioned too." Hermione explained, answering some of the questions they had. Luna was nice, albeit eccentric. Fleur was an enigma to all of them apparently. Susan asked the next question.

 

"How did you do that strange magic?" she asked, something Daphne was curious about as well. Harry opened up his hand and a ball of fire hovered above it. It twisted and turned into numerous shapes and forms before he cut it off.

 

"It's how some other countries choose to use their magic. Some choose to do things similar to what I just did, while the wall sticking thing is something Japanese magicals like to use. Was even used in one of their most famous manga. Anything else?" Harry explained. Daphne gave him a flat look.

 

"I call dragon dung on the future knowledge aspect." She said, with Susan nodding in agreement. The different magic they could obviously believe but the future knowledge was where she drew a line. Harry facepalmed in annoyance, fully expecting this.

 

"I swear on my life and magic that it's true." He muttered and with a flash of light, it turned out to be true, making the purebloods eyes widen

 

"Bloody hell." Daphne muttered before slumping in her chair. Susan was a bit more steadfast.

 

"I'd imagine you two feeling bad about lying to us isn't the only reason why you're telling us this." She asked, crossing her arms and making Harry sigh.

 

"If things play out right, well, wrongly, and nothing gets changed, me and Hermione are taking my inheritance and leaving this place. Whether or not you two, Luna and Fleur or whoever else comes with us or not." He said in a tone of finality that showed that he and Hermione wouldn't have their minds changed.

 

"Things get so bad that you'd abandon your future wives and whatever friends you make in a heartbeat?" Susan asked in disbelief.

 

"That and worse." Hermione said ominously.

 

"We were love potioned in loveless, soul breaking marriages. We fought, bled and Harry even died for these people and for nothing. We were used and even tortured by the ungrateful morons of this country just to be thrown away and let the problem happen again a few years later. With what we've experienced so far in life we can get by without this hell hole!" she ranted loudly. Feeling herself getting agitated, Hermione stormed off to the side, a quick barrier hiding her from the trio. Harry sighed.

 

"As you can gather, you are our friends and at this rate, future wives. As of now, you have three options. You can join and learn with us and make a more informed decision of what to do about the future. We can remove this conversation from your minds and you're left in the dark. Or you pick the middle ground of knowing about all this but you can't do anything." He offered generously, with the duo at least grateful that he was giving them options. Although something about it was bugging Daphne.

 

"Have you thought about trying to fix things?" she asked, and Susan thought it was a good question. Harry's brows furrowed.

 

"Voldemort was defeated and there was not one change in the decade since he's been gone. Death Eaters got off scot free despite there being numerous ways to get the truth out of someone. My counterpart told the whole country that he came back, people were being killed and nobody believed me, him, whatever still." Harry explained, making Susan sneer. Considering who her aunt was, this was something that always infuriated the both of them, and she couldn't but feel a little anger towards the citizens at their reaction to Harry's claim.

 

"Even if we tried to fix things, there's nothing to say it'll work. The masses may like me, although in the future they turned on me in an instant, but they don't make the laws. The Wizengamot does, and all of them are set in their ways. Death Eaters who got away with their crimes are on it. They even allowed a woman to get away with killing first generation magicals. Speaking of masses, they just sit there and take it. All of you outnumber Death Eaters how many times over and you just sit there and take it. Hell, Voldemort is one man at the end of the day. As far as I'm concerned, and it's extremely screwed up, it's deserved in that case." Harry finished. Daphne perked up at this and she was ashamed to admit he was correct about all of that. The Minister was a glorified figurehead. Yes they had some power, but it was always temporary and never to the extent of changing the laws that much. Hell, who's to say that even if laws were changed, what was preventing them from being changed back? Despite how dark it was, she agreed with his take on the Death Eaters and Voldemort. It never should've gotten that bad with their numbers. A heavy silence weighed on them before a thought came to Daphne.

 

"The country itself isn't the only reason you don't want to stay here, is it?" she asked. Admittedly she wasn't expecting another reason but as a Slytherin and Harry was so forthcoming with this information, she would be remiss if she didn't press for more. Harry ran a hand over his face.

 

"It's Dumbledore." He confessed, drawing a gasp from Susan and Daphne. What could have the Leader of the Light done to Harry Potter?

 

"That man set me up to suffer. He sent me to live with horrible people who abused me for years. He's letting an innocent man rot in Azkaban because he can raise me." Harry ranted, a few tears pooling in his eyes at such a horrible memory. Sensing his discomfort, Hermione came back and began comforting him.

 

"He let so many horrible things happen to the students of this school. He let so many people suffer because he didn't do something. Fuck, he told me himself that his end goal for me was to essentially let myself be killed. This is a monster who is like Voldemort in his own twisted way. This is the monster who let me and Hermione be love potioned in loveless marriages. I want him to reap what he sowed. I want to watch his whole world and image crumbling down." Harry continued, revealing the horrible secret that hurt the two purebloods as well as Harry's dark desire. They couldn't blame him.

 

"Is there something bad happening this year?" Susan asked. Hermione grimaced.

 

"Voldemort is possessing Quirrells body and Dumbledore is completely aware of it. In the Third Floor corridor, there's a fake Philosopher Stone meant to draw Voldemort out and test me. Thank God Nick isn't dumb enough or ready to die to give him the real stone?" she revealed, draining the color from the two girls' faces. The Dark Lord was right next to them and hundreds of other students. All for bait that shouldn't be in the damned school! The last bit registered with Daphne after a second.

 

"Wait, you know Nicholas Flamel?" she asked in shock. The alchemist was elusive and downright impossible to contact for obvious reasons. Harry shrugged.

 

"For the most part, we see him at Comic-Con every year. That's an event in the non magical world. Big nerd that a lot of people love." He explained, taking everyone's minds off the unsettling revelations. Susan and Daphne sat in silence, contemplating what to do.

 

"Would there be any repercussions if we choose to learn and decide to back out?" Daphne asked.

 

"Your memories of what you learned would be wiped, falling in line with options two and three." Hermione said flatly, sending the duo back into thought. Seeing them glance at each other, Harry and Hermione erected a barrier that let them converse freely. They did so for a few minutes, before they apparently came to a decision. Susan took a breath.

 

"You hurt our feelings by keeping such a big secret from us and for a time we were angry, but the fact you revealed all this to us and are even offering to teach us tells us how important we are to you, even if you're willing to leave us behind in a few years." She began with Daphne continuing.

 

"While we highly doubt things get that bad, the fact Voldemort is still around is enough for us to take your word on this for the most part. We would like to at least try option one and give you a chance." Daphne finished with Susan nodding in agreement. Harry and Hermione let out a breath they didn't even realize they were holding.

 

"Thank you." Harry muttered, feeling a weight off his shoulders.

 

"So when do we start training?" Susan asked, in which Hermione took charge.

 

"We can only give you the basics for the time being. More in depth lessons would be over holiday from more qualified teachers." She began, giving them an idea of what to expect.

 

"First thing is you need new wands. The way wands work here is that they make you much weaker overall, even though casting is easier. Our wands are made so they act as a more true extension of ourselves. Casting is more difficult at first, but you'll eventually be incredibly powerful. While we don't need them personally, they help us blend in and it's some form of training." Hermione lectured, dropping a bombshell on the two purebloods.

 

"Of course, you have the option of learning some wandless magic as well." Harry chimed in, sweetening the deal.

 

Thinking about it, it did make sense to some degree. Harry and Hermione were first years and they were in a league of their own amongst the country, easily surpassing most of the adults in terms of combat magic. The idea that a wand, or at least their wands, making you weaker did have merit based on the evidence.

 

"So what do we need to get these wands?" Susan asked.

 

"First, we need to see your wands so we can take pictures of them. Wouldn't do for you to be seen with completely new wands." Harry said, taking out his phone. Susan and Daphne reluctantly took out their wands and placed them on the table, with Harry taking photos of every side and angle of the wands. Once that was done, they took them back as Harry brought up the next step.

 

"Next, we need some of your blood. This is what ties the wand to you and acts as the true extension." He explained. After contemplating such an important and big decision, the two purebloods held out their hands.

 

Taking out two glass vials, Harry and Hermione's faces scrunched up in concentration as they each held and over Susan and Daphne's. To their amazement, drops of blood began coming out of their hands, slowly joining together before it was half the size of their fist. The most amazing part was they didn't feel a thing and it left no mark.

 

"Wonderful. We'll send these over to mom and she'll go through the proper channels." Harry said, slightly out of breath as they guided the blood into the vials and labeled them.

 

"Now what?" Daphne asked as the vials were pocketed. Harry and Hermione glanced at each other.

 

"Now comes the beginning of your training." they said in unison.

 

"Oh no." Susan and Daphne thought when they saw the grins on their faces.

 

One Training Montage Later

 

"You two are evil." Susan panted heavily, sweat covering her face, unmoving as she lay on her back, her vast bosom heaving. Hermione snorted as she jogged past the redhead.

 

"Oh relax you two. You only jogged for two minutes. This is nothing for most people." She taunted as she came up on Daphne, who did slightly better than her fellow pureblood.

 

"I hate you." She got out, slightly muffled as she was face down on the nice cool floor. Harry chuckled at her response as he passed her.

 

"Besides, if you want to use magic better, your body has to be capable of it." he said, giving the two out of shape girls an incentive to keep on exercising. As the two girls mused things over on the floor, Harry and Hermione continued jogging for a few more minutes. By the time they were done, Susan and Daphne recovered enough to get off the ground and into some chairs. Gratefully taking some water, the two of them downed them in record speed before Daphne spoke up.

 

"So you said there is a girl in France who is getting involved with us?" she asked, bringing up that tidbit of information from before their torture. Harry's eyes lit up at that.

 

"Yeah. We were planning on meeting her on Christmas break and bringing her into the fold, considering it involves her." He said, remembering the older girl. Susan chimed in.

 

"What's she like?" she asked curiously.

 

"Pretty nice from what we remember. Very pretty too as she's part Veela. She was selected as a contender for the Triwizard Tournament that was reinstated in Fourth year." Harry explained, and the two girls couldn't help but be impressed, if by the Triwizard Tournament aspect alone. They were also mortified by the fact it was brought back despite the death toll that shut it down in the first place.

 

"So is there anything else we need to be aware of?" Susan asked as she slowly got up, with Harry coming over and gently helping her up.

 

"Just act normally and when we say to do something, just trust us." Hermione said as she helped Daphne with the same problem. On their feet, the two girls slowly made their way out of the room, Harry and Hermione supporting them.

 

"If you say so." Daphne got out, wincing at her body's pain.

 

Thank Merlin they had time to recover from this before anyone noticed.

 

December

 

At Florean Fortescue's Ice Cream Parlor, Harry, Hermione, Susan, Daphne and Luna were currently making small talk as they waited for their sixth guest. Considering that winter break was coming up, everyone decided that now would be a good opportunity to meet with the French girl they were contracted to marry. Bundled up in some fairly heavy winter wear, on top of some warming charms, the quintet of teens were drinking hot chocolate as they waited for the oldest girl in their little group, a healthy amount of snow littering the shopping center.

 

"You sent Fleur the letter with the address?" Susan asked as she flipped a page of a thin book of Harry's she was reading. It was strange to say the least. More pictures than words yet the vibrant colors and outlandish, even by magical standards, story had her hooked.

 

"Yup, she should be coming here any second now." Harry confirmed, double checking the time on his phone.

 

"I'm honestly glad we've been talking a lot over the letters frequently instead of dumping it on her last second. She seems eager to meet us in person at least." He continued, figuring that communicating with her over a few weeks and setting a meeting up as opposed to dropping the bombshell at the last second would be better, and was indeed correct.

 

"So today is mainly a Fleur and to a lesser extent Luna focused day?" Daphne asked as she leaned on her hand lazily. Hermione nodded. It made sense. All of them save Luna, had gotten fairly close over the past four months, save that hiccup on Halloween, so it made sense that today would be getting the other two blondes caught up.

 

"So what's the plan tomorrow?" Susan asked as she flipped a page.

 

"Tomorrow, the plan is to inform her and bring her up to speed on what we're planning." Harry said, not even turning to her.

 

"I'm honestly glad Luna was so receptive about the whole thing." Daphne muttered in deadpan, with the younger blonde merely shrugging. For the last hour, secrecy barriers erected of course, the four Hogwarts students filled Luna in on what was going on. The easy going, the enigmatic girl taking it all in stride, never questioning any of it, and signed the contracts without question.

 

"The next day or two onward afterwards, we want you four to experience the non magical world. At least here in Europe." Harry continued, informing them of what they were planning to do with the four magical raised girls.

 

"Finally, the week before we go back to school, we're planning on going back to America for that week and of course, that offer extends to you four." Hermione chimed in, giving the three of them something to think about. A comfortable silence settled over the group with the unofficial leaders scouring the streets.

 

"Any second and I see her." Hermione said as she laid eyes on the older teen. The other four teens followed her gaze and the three pureblood girls' jaws dropped.

 

Despite the fact she was wearing a somewhat thick blue dress, mostly in part due to the weather, they could tell she was a gorgeous girl. Standing at around 5'9, her long blonde hair stood out, giving Harry and Hermione an indicator of sorts. As she looked around, their green and brown eyes met her blue ones and they waved her over. Channeling some magic into their eyes, they were concerned when they saw some of the blue memory tampering and yellow intellect tampering magic working its way into the foreign girl. They'd have to fix that soon.

 

"Yeah, she is very beautiful." Daphne got out, the pureblood trio blushing once they gazed at the quarter Veela. The taller girl made her way to the group, giving them all a better look at her. Despite her thick dress, they could instantly tell she was a very curvy girl, as her impressive chest, just as if not slightly bigger than Susan's, pressed against the fabric. Wide hips just brushed against the sides of her outfit and they had no reason to doubt her behind was in a similar situation.

 

"Harry? Hermione?" Fleur asked cautiously as she stood before the group, her French heritage making itself known with her accent. Harry and Hermione stood up.

 

"Fleur?" they asked in confirmation. Of course they knew she was Fleur, but for the sake of appearances, they feigned ignorance. The older teen smiled brightly, pure elation on her gorgeous face.

 

"It's nice to finally meet you face to face." She cheered, bringing the duo into a tight hug that inadvertently shoved their faces near her large chest. Hermione was unbothered for the most part at this, although she did blush, but in a surprise move, Harry barely flinched at the hug. Half a second at most. He was getting better.

 

"Way nicer this time around." the two of them thought as Fleur broke away and turned to the other girls.

 

"You are Daphne, Susan and Luna? I'm Fleur, your future co wife and nice to meet you." She greeted kindly, extending her hand to the trio.

 

"Co wife is debatable." Daphne said somewhat coldly as she shook her fellow blonde's hand. She was still upset somewhat about Harry and Hermione keeping secrets as well as their plan for the future. Alas, as angry as she was, she was going to keep quiet and keep the peace.

 

"Nice to meet you too." Susan said sweetly, although she was slightly jealous of Fleur's bust.

 

"You're hot." Luna said unashamedly, making the older girl blush. Before things could get out of hand, Harry butted in.

 

"Let's not worry about that. Today, we're here to learn about each other." He pleaded, offering Fleur a seat with them that she eagerly took. For a few hours, everyone got caught up, and in Fleur's case, they learned about the foreign girl. She was amongst the top of her studies in her year, with her revealing she had a knack for curse breaking. Whether or not she joined Gringotts willingly or Bill forced her in the other timeline was now up for debate. Surprisingly, this took less time than their first meeting up all those months ago, even with the inclusion of Fleur.

 

"Well, this was nice. Better than at Beauxtons." Fleur stated warmly before taking on a slightly depressive tone. Susan leaned in.

 

"Any particular reason why?" she asked curiously as Fleur took a sip of her hot chocolate.

 

"Girls aren't exactly the friendliest while boys lack tact." She muttered, narrowing her eyes slightly at less than pleasant memories.

 

"Is it because you're part Veela?" Luna said without any tact, making everyone widen their eyes at her declaration.

 

"Luna!" Hermione hissed, chastising the youngest girl. Fleur simply stared at her while Susan and Daphne kept glancing between Fleur and Luna.

 

"How did you know?" she got out, blushing slightly. Luna shrugged.

 

"Kind of obvious." she declared, and as much as they didn't want to admit it, she had a point considering the evidence. Her beauty, the way her classmates treated her, all that. As Fleur had her mini crisis over the reveal, Harry got her attention.

 

"Hey, you're fine Fleur. This changes nothing." Harry said softly, giving her a few small rubs on her back. Fleur took a breath to settle her nerves.

 

"You're right. So what now?" everyone was treating her normally beforehand and from what she could tell, they'd continue to do so.

 

"Well, considering we have so much more time in the day, how's a small trip to the non magical side of things sound? Right around the corner." Harry offered, garnering the interest of the magical raised. After a quick discussion, they took Harry up on his offer.

 

Locking arms together, the four magical raised let Harry and Hermione give them a tour of the non magical side of things and Merlin was a completely different beast. While the wizarding world was relatively drab and gray, the non magical world was lively and colorful. Cars much better looking than the ones at the Ministry zoomed down the roads. Signs flashed neon, advertising numerous products the four of them never heard of. Boxes similar to the newspaper blared sound and color, a league above the newspaper. Music completely alien to them blared from numerous directions, some of them upbeat, some angry, and everything in between. For a few hours, the four were slowly but surely shown everything around the block, childlike wonder plastered on their faces as they took everything in. When the sun started to go down, the duo brought the awestruck magicals back to their starting position.

 

"So, what did you think?" Hermione asked, now that they were in a calmer, more familiar environment. Looking at the magical raised, Harry and Hermione saw that their faces were relatively blank.

 

"It was, nice." Fleur got out, mirroring the thoughts of everyone else but being the only one able to speak her mind. Hermione leaned over to her soulmate.

 

"I think they're still processing it." She whispered, with Harry nodding agreement. It made sense. Just the trip around the block clearly overwhelmed them mentally, culture shock hitting them full force. Daphne was the next one to gather her wits.

 

"Just, how did muggles do all this without magic?" she asked slowly. All the bright lights, the myriad of noises, countless things she couldn't even begin to understand were practically shoved into her face nonstop. The muggle side of things was just so different from the magical side. Harry frowned.

 

"First of all, once again, don't use that term. It's offensive. Second, it's because they don't have magic, which is how they did all this." He said harshly, still upset at the term. He fully understood that thirteen years of racism couldn't be undone in a few months but it still infuriated him. Seeing the look on the confused girls' faces, Hermione took over.

 

"Let me explain. The way you guys over here in Europe see and use magic, you have a 'good enough' mentality. Once you have a spell or potion, you guys stop for the most part because in your eyes, the problem is solved. Following so far?" Hermione lectured, only pausing to make sure the other girls were keeping up. Seeing the slow nods, she continued.

 

"Non-magicals are the opposite. They keep trying to improve that method. If something takes a month to do, they'll try to make it take three weeks. They don't have magic so they're forced to solve the problems in a different way." She continued, bringing up the major difference between the two cultures. Luna's eyes lit up in understanding.

 

"I think I'm getting it so far. Because they can't wave a wand to solve their problems in an instant, they're forced to solve those problems in a different manner in order to make up for it or even prevent them." She said slowly, unsure of how to share her thoughts. To her delight, Hermione smiled brightly at her deduction.

 

"Exactly. We have our own methods of transport, communication, entertainment, everything. Everything. For example, we don't need a floo to talk to people. We have phones so we can talk almost anywhere on the planet instead of being confined to a fireplace and on our knees all day. Same thing applies for practically everything else. Some of it is straight up leagues better than the magical alternative here. Some of your magic is flat out better than the non magical version. Some of them are roughly equal." Hermione finished off brilliantly, leaning full swing into her passion for knowledge. Harry couldn't help but clap softly at the energetic presentation. Meanwhile the girls simply tried to pick apart and understand all that.

 

"I see." Daphne got out. While it was clear Luna was having a better understanding of the difference between the two societies, she was struggling to comprehend them. Her whole life she was taught muggles were practically savages who could barely survive, yet not even an hour of her experiencing a mere city block immediately disproved that notion. Loathe to admit, Hermione had a point when she said that muggles clearly outclassed them in some areas. Little did she know that Susan and Fleur were in the same boat.

 

"If you're willing, we'd be more than happy to educate you on things that catch your interests on this side of things." Harry offered generously, breaking them from their stupor.

 

"Maybe tomorrow. We need to 'digest' all this." Susan got out, everyone else mirroring her thoughts. They really did need time to properly absorb everything that was dropped on them. Harry and Hermione waved them off, not at all offended.

 

"That's fine. We get it, massive culture shock. I can imagine that this is how first generation magicals feel over here." Harry said in understanding, soothing their concerns.

 

"Yeah, you're right. Well, we'll see you tomorrow." Fleur eventually got out, giving them all a small wave as she slowly made her way to a local inn, where she'd be staying for the next few days. Following the oldest girl's example, Susan, Daphne and Luna did the same before shuffling off. As they watched the girls depart, Harry leaned over to Hermione.

 

"I think we're starting to convert them." He whispered, seeing their reactions to the non-magical and how certain aspects caught their eyes.

 

"Ever so slightly, which is a start." Hermione said sagely, fully agreeing with her soulmate. Harry wasn't done.

 

"I mean you saw how Daphne and Luna looked when we passed all those electronics." He said excitedly, happy that those two girls had some kind of avenue into the wonders of the non-magical side of things.

 

"Susan and Fleur were really interested in all the clothing options. A lot less stuffy and restrictive than what they're used to." Hermione added on, pointing out how those two girls lingered whenever they passed the clothing store.

 

Both of them grinned at the success of their brief outing, making small talk as they began the trek home.. Small seeds were planted in the four magical raised, opening their eyes. All they needed to do was keep exposing them and hopefully they'd see their side of things. Granted, Europe's Statute of Secrecy would be a temporary problem when it came to educating them, but within a week, it shouldn't be.

 

Harry and Narcissa's Home

 

"Mom, I'm home!" Harry called out, alerting his mother to his arrival. The sun outside was beginning to dip over the horizon and after parting ways with Hermione, made his way inside for warmth. She called back to him, her voice slightly muffled.

 

"In the living room. We have guests!" she informed him, as well as the unspoken request to go there and meet them. Sighing resignation, Harry took off his coat and made his way to the living room, where three 'strangers' were conversing with his mother. Considering the oldest woman looked very similar to Bellatrix LeStrange and his mother, it was easy to deduce that this was the Tonks family. If that wasn't a big enough indicator, the pink-haired young woman was obviously their daughter She-Who-Must-Not-Be-Named.

 

"Your son is Harry Potter?" said the older woman, who was clearly Andromeda. Harry couldn't hold back a groan at her reaction.

 

"Oh my God, I swear if you start worshiping the ground I walk on I'm out." He muttered audibly as he hung his head and slumped his shoulders. The pink haired daughter couldn't help but let out an unladylike snort in amusement

 

"You weren't kidding when you said he hates his fame." She joked, looking over the younger boy. Her aunt was dodgy when it came to her adopted son for the few hours they were there. Telling them he was famous and that she decided to live in the muggle world primarily for his protection and because she actually was enjoying it more than the magical world. Was quite a shock to her mother. The perfect pureblood daughter just dropping everything she was raised on in favor of the muggle side of things. Now it made so much more sense. Tonks hauled herself up from the couch and made her way over to Harry.

 

"So this is my apparent cousin." She asked rhetorically, ruffled the younger boy's hair affectionately. Oh yeah, this was going to be fun.

 

"Technically very, very distant cousins." Harry said, gently knocking her hand away from his hair. It was already a rat's nest, he didn't need it any worse. Tonks either didn't notice his annoyance or was ignoring it.

 

"Bah, whatever! I'm Tonks." She said cheerfully, sticking her hand out which Harry took.

 

"Nice to meet you Nymphadora!" he greeted her, shocking and angering her as her hair turned a flaming red.

 

"Don't call me that and how did you know my name?" she said heatedly. Harry tilted his head innocently, his face blank, slightly unnerving her.

 

"I know many things metamorphagus." He said in monotone, making her get worked up at his behavior. Glancing to the side, he saw his mother give him a subtle signal. Gently waving his hand, he erected a silencing barrier around the trio. Tonks was an auror as well as susceptible to Dumbledore. She was a good person but she couldn't quite be trusted yet.

 

"Gah! Stop that!" she cried, making Harry cackle like a madman before running off, the older woman hot on his heels to enact on obnoxious punishment. As the two younglings began bonding, the adults were having more serious conversations. Narcissa began to inform her sister and brother in law about what she knew. What happened to Harry, Dumbledore's plans, what was currently happening in the country and its future, and especially what happened to their daughter. To say they were livid about what happened to their daughter, especially regarding Remus Lupin, would be an understatement. Ted Tonks sighed as he placed his tea down.

 

"I really can't believe you have knowledge of the future. It should be impossible." He rambled, massaging his temples to stave off the incoming headache, courtesy of the major information dump he just received. Andromeda was in a similar boat. Narcissa could only shrug.

 

"Well, a lot of what is considered 'impossible' by you is normal elsewhere so I don't know what to tell you. I mean I swore on my life and magic." She explained, bringing up a valid point. Andromeda sighed.

 

"So is there any reason in particular why you're sharing this information with us?" she asked. Her sister may have had a major personality shift, but she was still a Slytherin at times. Narcissa smiled warmly.

 

"First of all, you're my sister and now that I'm free of that bastard, we can actually interact with each other." She said warmly, and Andromeda couldn't fault her there. The instant the marriage contract with Lucius was established, they immediately stopped talking. When Narcissa showed up on her doorstep, she was livid for some time, but she couldn't stay mad at her sister, especially when she explained herself.

 

"True. What's the other reason?" Andromeda admitted, with Narcissa wincing slightly. Right to the point.

 

"If it's not an issue, I need someone I can trust on the inside. I can't get Sirius out yet for obvious reasons." Narcissa requested, making the other two adults wince. It was truly devastating to find out their cousin was thrown into Azkaban without trial while the real criminal was out walking free. Granted he was living as a literal rat but still.

 

"All the ways to get the truth from someone yet no trial is highly suspect when you point it out." Ted muttered darkly, his occupation as a law-wizard making him seethe with enough fury that he was all but ready to storm the Ministry. The only thing stopping stopping him was his wife and sister in law reminding him it was suicide. Narcissa snarled.

 

"Dumbledore could have gotten him out at any time but he didn't. Snape got away on his word and other Death Eaters got away too. For the time being, he's safer in Azkaban. I can't just go in there and say 'this man never received a trial'. Fudge sicked a Dementor on a key witness in front of hundreds of people after Voldemort was resurrected. He'd definitely have Sirius killed in prison." She ranted angrily, upset at the disgusting truth. Years ago she wouldn't have batted an eye at this but when she imagined Harry, let alone herself in that position, immediately changed in her tune.

 

"So what exactly would you have us doing?" Andromeda asked. While she wouldn't immediately accept, the least she could do was at least hear her sister out and then decide. Especially since she said she and her son had a few plans in the works. Plans to stop Voldemort and Dumbledore, free Sirius, protect themselves and their families.

Notes:

AN: Alright, chapter 13 is here. Did my best with the personal conflict between Daphne, Susan, Harry and Hermione. I felt I tackled it in a fairly realistic way given the circumstances. Susan is a bit more forgiving than Daphne regarding the whole thing. Susan and Daphne being out of shape is fairly reasonable. Harry and Hermione and other muggleborn/raised are more active in general while in Canon, the Weasleys are doing manual labor over the summer for some god forsaken reason. Susan and Daphne just not being ready for this is fairly reasonable in my opinion.

 

Harry ranting on why trying to change things is a fools errand is something I feel gets overlooked. Death Eaters bought themselves to freedom (heck, the Malfoys got away with it twice IIRC). From what I know of the law system, any beneficial changes are a massive uphill battle, as those who can change the laws don't have to. In the event things are changed, who's to say they won't change them back some time later. The Minister is a glorified figurehead with not too much power in the long run. Hermione being the Minister in canon is honestly depressing. Wasting her life right there.

 

The part with people being with or against Harry at the drop of a time is something I don't see acknowledged as much in fics. In canon, Book 5 we see how it just took a few weeks for the entire country to be against him with a few words and then after the Department of Mysteries they're on his side almost immediately. Country of sheep.

 

The Dumbledore Rant speaks for itself. So much of what he says and does, or lack of, really paints him as a horrible person.

 

For Fleur, I'm going to try and keep her involved during the school year the best I can, as opposed to her showing up in the holidays only. I contemplated having her transfer to Hogwarts, but I felt that would be redundant all things considered as well as disrupt the plans I have for Goblet of Fire.

 

The four (soon six) magical raised taking interest in the non magical side of things and the beauty of it is something that'll be prevalent throughout the story. I know we read Harry Potter for the magic and whatnot, but the muggle side of things I feel is untapped in terms of what can happen. Like imagine Luna finding out about the internet and all the chaos that will bring?

 

The Tonks Family meeting up with Harry and Narcissa isn't that fleshed out because what else can I really cover? I mean, let's be real, we both know they'll work together. I am planning on a bunch of flashbacks in Chapter 15 so I'll write out some scenes that I couldn't really fit in organically like Narcissa and Andromeda reuniting, what Harry and Hermione had to deal with at Hogwarts, all that.

 

Next chapter, everyone is going over to America for the holidays and we'll delve into some HEAVY world building.

 

Chapter 14: New York City and Christmas

Notes:

And we're at Chapter 14. Admittedly it felt like I backed myself into a corner a few times with this one, and in general, but I eventually pulled it off. I hope you enjoy this one.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

It was around mid afternoon as a metaphorical sea of non-magicals rushed past our group of magicals in every direction, a light snow falling down around them, a few days until Christmas.. The magical raised, clad in light winter wear with their luggage magically shrunken down, could only huddle together with those comfortable in this setting and watch all the chaos unfold, afraid that if they separated they'd be dragged off and never seen again.

 

"So this is a muggle-" Ted Tonks began, only to wilt under the glares of Harry, Hermione, Narcissa, Dan and Emma. At least Luna, Susan, Daphne and Fleur had the decency to blush and look to the side, fully aware of their tendency to occasionally use the inappropriate term. Ted coughed in embarrassment.

 

Organizing the whole get together wasn't as much of a hassle as they expected it to be. Luna got permission from her father immediately of course. Fleur was old enough to make these kinds of decisions for herself, and while missing the holiday was saddening for the family, they ultimately wished her well with her two fiancé's. Daphne's family didn't make much fuss, only Astoria particularly upset at the fact her sister wasn't staying behind. Susan's aunt was the only one who put up some kind resistance before eventually giving permission, worried for her niece, who was her daughter in all but blood, spending some time in a different country without her during the holidays.

 

"Sorry, non magical airport." Ted corrected, earning him some warm smiles from the five. Nymphadora looked around in wide eyed awe, overwhelmed by it all. She had gone into some crowded muggle areas before, but this was a step above.

 

"It's so chaotic. Worse than the Ministry I dare say." She muttered as she watched everyone scrambling. As an auror, she was admittedly not at the Ministry too often, but on the occasions she was there, it was a mirror image in terms of the chaos unfolding. Narcissa put a comforting hand on her niece's shoulder.

 

"And this is low traffic time as it were. Now, just follow us and do as we say." She ordered as she started ushering the inexperienced magicals through the building, with the Granger trio following her and bringing a few more with them. Harry, seeing as the last of the magicals needed help, gently started pulling them along.

 

"It'll be fine you guys, trust us." He said warmly, reassuring them just a little bit more. The experienced members of their group held the others close, Narcissa the head of them as they eventually made their way to the check in counter, where a girl around Nymphadora's age was sitting.

 

"Good afternoon." Narcissa greeted warmly as she handed the young woman all the tickets, who began looking over them. The uninitiated grew more and more nervous as seconds turned into minutes, though thankfully the young lady finished her inspection with a smile.

 

"Alright, everything looks to be in order. Just show your tickets to the man by that door and you'll be all set. Have a good day." the woman said as she handed them back and pointed off to the side, where another receptionist, this one male, and a security guard were waiting by a door that had the occasional passerby go through. Making their way over, the receptionist looked over their tickets again, inspecting them far more closely than his coworker. As he did so, the security guard was watching them like a hawk, with Nymphadora swearing his eyes became bird-like for a split second. Soon enough, they were done here too and ushered through.

 

"Have a good day everyone." the security guard said as he watched them go through the door he held open for the group. Once everyone was through, the door slammed behind them in an almost menacing manner. The fact they were in a long, gray empty hallway didn't help. Narcissa let out a sigh.

 

"Alright, the more mundane aspect is done. Just keep moving forward, don't gawk and stare and do what we say." She ordered as she led everyone down the hallway. As they made their way down, the faint noise of a crowd became known, becoming more and more pronounced as they came closer and closer to a set of double doors. Not hesitating for a second, Narcissa swung the doors open, thankfully not hitting anyone, and the uninitiated magicals jaws dropped.

 

"Sweet Merlin." They all breathed at once from the sight before them.

 

To put it simply, they were looking at what was essentially a perfect fusion of non magical, the Ministry of Magic and Gringotts. Modern non magical aesthetics and building material in line with the rest of the main building that housed it. Steel and chrome with white laminated tiles was a far contrast from the dreary and gray Ministry.

 

What really astounded them was the fact that various magical beings, some familiar and some they've never seen, were doing all kinds of taskwork all too similar to their non magical counterparts. An orc or two here and there carrying a few folders, a lamia and naga slithering around. A goblin was behind a desk next to a lizardman while a dryad was talking to what they assumed was a wizard and so much more. All of them dressed in more modern non magical attire, albeit altered to fit them and their biology.

 

Mouths agape, the uninitiated let themselves be led along by those in the know, their heads turning every which way in an attempt to see everything. Passing by a large gap in the wall, they looked and saw numerous individuals waiting on benches, large doorways alight with orange energy. They blinked when they saw a few human individuals walk out before shuffling aside. To their further shock, a few of those humans shifted into a few different creatures of varying shapes and sizes, none of them visibly bothered by the others.

 

"San Francisco." a male wizard in a suit said aloud as he stood next to one portal, a tablet in hand. A couple species got up and made their way over, entering inside once they were given the signal.

 

"Tokyo." a skinny kappa called out, the process repeating. Once they were past that, they walked past around a half dozen receptionists at computers, each one talking about various topics, some completely foreign to them if whatever an email and printing was was any indication.

 

Making their way past that, they approached the Help Center, if the sign above the desk was any indication. Narcissa casually approached the one available: a deathly pale young man with red eyes and pronounced fangs that had a necklace and some wristbands on him.

 

"Afternoon." Narcissa greeted kindly, shooting the vampire a warm smile that was returned.

 

"Are these European Magicals informed of protocol?" the vampire inquired as he looked past Narcissa, who were staring gobsmacked at the casual interaction.

 

"That's why we're here. Standard paperwork on secrecy please for seven." She kindly requested, prompting him to start fishing out the muggle paper as well as some pens.

 

"Here you go. Please keep them in line." He requested in a neutral tone as he handed the witch the papers. Nodding in thanks, she gave each of them their forms and pulled them aside to fill them out.

 

"So what's the deal with this?" Nymphadora asked as she looked over the modern paper. The top half was filled with generic information such as name, age, sex, all that. As she neared the bottom half of the page, it started looking like an actual contract. Terms such secrecy, sealing and what she was allowed to do and the like popping up at her. Glancing around, she saw everyone in similar states of confusion and worry at the paper. Hermione looked over.

 

"It acts like a Fidelius Charm once signed. You'll know certain information but unable to share it in any capacity, including someone pulling it from your head directly, unless someone higher up authorizes it." She explained, revealing what exactly the papers were supposed to do.

 

"How come?" Fleur asked

 

"Technical breach of the Statute of Secrecy. I say technically because only Europe, some of Asia and most of Africa adhere to your outdated version. The rest of the world for the most part has gone public." Harry revealed, dropping the bombshell that none of them were aware of. Magic was exposed to the world, right under their noses and they didn't even know. Feeling a little light headed, Ted put his paper and pen down as Andromeda went to steady him. Tonks steeled herself the best she could, still shaken up by the revelation.

 

"So how come we never hear of any of this happening? Surely it would've popped up on the television?" she asked, her voice wavering a little. Her aunt shrugged.

 

"I honestly don't know what exactly they do to keep it all secret. Government secret type thing. All I know is that it works." she explained and it was the honest truth. You don't go away giving big secrets and information like that to civilians. All they knew is it kept the Europeans, select Asian and African countries of magical and non magical origin completely unaware of what was really going on, and allowed the inhabitants in the know to live their lives with little issue.

 

"So why go through all the effort to keep it a secret?" Susan asked, filling out another section on her paper. Hermione snorted.

 

"Because your people are all so eager to Obliviate anyone. Do you have any idea what kind of damage you do to the mind when you cast that spell?" she said heatedly, making them rack their brains. Obliviating caused brain damage? Hermione continued when she saw they weren't getting anywhere.

 

"Well it's pretty damaging. Just getting hit once dramatically increases the chances of developing dementia, Alzheimer's, and other memory affecting disorders. Repeated uses increase the chances of that multiplicatively as well as psychopathy and other mental illnesses, not to mention all the other problems it causes outside of the memory aspect as well as the moral implications." Hermione lectured, making the younger magicals flinch at the information. Granted some of the terms flew over their heads but they sounded bad. Ted chimed in.

 

"Such as?" he asked, failing to see how such an important spell could be problematic. Narcissa gave him a pointed look.

 

"How do you know you haven't been hit by it? Down in Diagon, with all the chaos going on there, it would be so easy to get hit in the back with it and you'd never know." Narcissa stated, making the adult muggleborn as well as his wife and daughter turn green in realization.

 

"I see your point." He squeaked, all but dropping the topic and creating a tense atmosphere for them all. Focusing on their papers, everything was eventually filled out within half an hour. Save one little circle at the bottom. With guidance from Narcissa, Harry and the three Grangers, the magicals put their thumbprint on said circle. The paper glowed a bright blue and everyone felt something 'settle' on them. Once that was done, Narcissa took all the papers and brought them back to the vampire, who looked over them for some time.

 

"Everything seems to be in order. Down there and enjoy your trip." He said with a smile as he pointed to a portal a few sections down.

 

"Also, we have one with veela ancestry in our group, do you have anything for that?" Narcissa requested politely. The vampire dug through his desk for a few minutes before eventually digging out a necklace and handing it over.

 

"Thank you, have a good day." She said warmly before urging the group onwards. Handing the necklace over to Fleur she explained to the French girl what it was supposed to do, with her tearfully putting it on and suppressing her allure.

 

Getting up, the group made their way to their portal to New York City, where a normal human ushered them in. Taking a deep breath, everyone funneled through one by one, briefly blinded by the orange light before emerging into a place all too similar to the room they just left, albeit way more chaotic.

 

The process to leave the new terminal was far faster than entering the old one, just taking under fifteen minutes, with it being fairly early in the morning local time. Exiting a hallway into the greater terminal, they saw it was relatively calm for the most part. Just various beings moving as fast as they could in a reasonable manner to their next destination. Pulling and pushing everyone along, Harry, Narcissa, Hermione and her parents took everyone outside.

 

"Sweet Merlin." they all breathed as they took in the drastic shift of society, snow covering the ground like in Britain.

 

Magical Europe for the most part was chaotic, what with all the magic going on but it didn't hold a candle to New York City and the sheer number of people going about their day. To hear about was one thing, seeing it was something else entirely. The cherry on top were all the clearly magical beings going about their business in broad daylight without a care in the world.

 

Numb to a tethering spell cast on all of them together to make sure they don't separate, the European magicals let themselves be pulled along as they struggled to comprehend everything, head turning every which way constantly.

 

Down one street they saw a non magical human conversing with an arachne nonchalantly, talking about some kind of sport with the magical creature propped up on the wall next to their partner.

 

On another street, they witnessed an orc who was working in some sort of small diner get garbage dumped on her by a small gang of troublemakers, the two harpies who did so cackling as they flew off with their flightless companions, one human and one dwarf.

 

On some electric wires overhead, a few small eagle-sized wyverns were perched, rats in their talons as they ate the vermin of the city.

 

They saw a lamia freezing her tail off, the reptilian being literally being dragged inside somewhere warm as a few onlookers shook their heads at the sight.

 

All in all, it was something none of them could ever even dream of. All manner of intelligent beings, magical or not, just living in relative harmony the best the could. Just being people living their lives.

 

For hours this went on, seeing all manner of things, eventually leading to the sun beginning to dip over the horizon. Seeing everyone beginning to slow down and a few of them yawning, feeling the day catch up to her herself, Narcissa decided it was enough for one day as she brought everyone to a nearby bench.

 

"Well, it's been a long day, I say something easy for dinner is in order." She said aloud as she fished out her phone and began tapping away on it. Glancing to her son, he saw him shrug.

 

"I know, this is my cheat day. It's fine." He said, easing her worries about what dinner would be. Once that was done, she gave a signal to Harry and Hermione. Within seconds, the duo began to open a portal similar to the one at the terminal, suburbs before everyone's eyes. Dumbstruck and too tired to protest at the moment, everyone shuffled on through, stepping into a nice neighborhood in the suburbs, and more importantly, their home for winter break.

 

While it wasn't exactly a manor, it was a step above the other non magical houses they've all seen. Two stories tall, decently sized, made of high quality looking material with a good yard. Disregarding the fact all the other houses in the neighborhood were very similar with few deviations.

 

"Incredible." Andromeda muttered as she looked at her sister's second house. It looked to be even more expensive than the one she had in Britain. Unlocking the front door, she ushered everyone inside and to no one's surprise, it was incredibly beautiful inside as well, practically a mirror image of the other house back in Britain in terms of its interior, only this one had much more space available. Narcissa beamed in happiness.

 

Everyone began removing their coats now that they were in a warmer situation, finally revealing what Fleur looked like to everyone as well as the changes in Susan and Daphne.

 

The near two months of casual exercise was making a difference in the two purebloods. Susan lost a little weight, although none of it left her chest, in fact they grew a little, much to her pride and annoyance but she definitely felt better about herself. Daphne, since she was thinner than her companion in the beginning, was merely becoming slightly more toned. Luna wasn't in a position where she exercised and thus had no change in her physical appearance.

 

Fleur, despite the necklace that nullified her veela abilities, was still drop dead gorgeous. The 17 year old French woman, despite her conservative dress wear, had an hourglass figure that many would kill for. Large, round, firm breasts that defied gravity that were just a smidge smaller than her head, alongside fairly wide, prominent hips and big round bum on par with her chest. Harry, Daphne and Susan blushed and averted their eyes at the sight of the blonde bombshell, while Hermione and Luna drank in the gorgeous figure for a second or two. Tonks was unaffected.

 

"It's nice isn't it. More than enough room for everyone." She said, unbothered or unknowing of the teens plight, just as the doorbell rang. Opening it up, it was apparently a delivery for a food called pizza, which was obviously for dinner.

 

Once the new yet delicious food was eaten, Narcissa and the two adult Grangers showed everyone where everything was, a process that was fairly quick as everyone was just so eager to go to bed. Thankfully expansion charms inside allowed everyone to have their own moderately sized guest room and soon enough everyone was asleep. Unpacking could wait for the morning.

 

Soon enough, morning came and everyone soon got up with little to no issue, most of them used to waking up early. Dragging herself from her slumber, the youngest member of the Tonks family clothed herself before making her way downstairs. Her stomach grumbled as she caught a whiff of breakfast being made and sure enough her Aunt Narcissa and Harry were cooking up a storm, both of them using magic to simply the process and keep up with the demand to feed a dozen people. Nearby in the living room, Susan and Daphne were being shown how the television worked, the elder Grangers showing the two purebloods the varying channels and the remote. In a breakfast nook, Hermione was sitting with Fleur, the younger brunette showing the older blonde how to use a laptop, the French teen completely entranced. Luna was nowhere to be found. Seeing that she was up, Harry sent the great full auror a cup of coffee, as tomorrow which the older woman greedily drank.

 

"Ugh, what are you doing today?" Tonks asked as she felt the caffeine enter her system. Hermione glanced up, giving a small wave to Luna who bounded in completely awake. Harry began distributing plates to everyone, classic American fare on the menu as everyone made their way over.

 

"We're going to go catch up with some of our friends from here. You're welcome to join us." Harry offered as he began digging into his breakfast. As everyone ate in relative silence, Susan, Daphne, Fleur and Luna mulled it over. Considering what they saw yesterday, barely taking it in, the opportunity to see things at a much more controlled pace was appealing. Ultimately they decided to join them.

 

Bundling themselves up as well as some heating charms courtesy of Harry and Hermione, the two native magicals escorted their British and French fiancées around the neighborhood they called home.

 

Despite the fact that magic was exposed and was treated as normal, although albeit rare, the four girls couldn't help but be in awe of it, going their whole lives believing that it was an impossibility and separation was the only way.

 

Watching all the magical beings that lived in the suburban area being treated normally was an eye opener. Yesterday, while they saw it, the big city was too much of a mental overload for them to truly process it. The four of them watched in relative silence as Harry and Hermione reunited with some of their friends in the area.

 

While most of them were non magical people, they did have a few magical friends as well. One other wizard was in their friend group, a boy a year older than them who was apparently a bit of a troublemaker, if setting off small, loud but harmless explosions in the area was any indication.

 

Some non-human beings were also friends with them. Considering it was winter with snow still falling on the ground, some of them couldn't make it outside to greet them all, but come summer that would change. The few that did make it out were more than comfortable in the cold weather, for as a yuki-onna, shorts and a t-shirt was all she needed in the snow.

 

Alongside her were two twin girls who were vampires, despite the drastic differences in personality and demeanor, a succubus and two other witches. Despite them all being friends with Harry, Hermione and the other non magical humans, those six magicals were attached to one non magical human in particular.

 

All of them greeted and treated the European magicals fairly respectively. The non magicals treated them like anyone else and it was a strangely nice sensation. To have etiquette, heritage, wealth and blood status be nonexistent and just treated normally. The only one who treated the European magicals any differently were the magical beings, who looked at them with slight hints of scorn and contempt, and treated them coldly. Clearly the reputation of magicals from Europe truly was in the gutter, even though they treated them with kindness.

 

Despite that, they still tried and for the next few days, Harry and Hermione included them all in all sorts of things to do. It truly was an eye opening experience that they all enjoyed and made them all eager for summer and the changes to the city that would bring.

 

One day, the snow falling a bit harder than usual, Narcissa finally had the house to herself for a bit, hot tea in hand as she watched some sappy rom com on the TV as she wrapped herself in a blanket. Narcissa glanced up when she heard the door open, Harry and Luna shuffling inside and shaking the snow off them, a quick wave of Harry's hand cleaning up after them. Said younger blonde rushed upstairs, a few bags in hand.

 

"What did you get?" Narcissa asked as she took a sip of tea, Harry quickly making her way past her.

 

"Luna and I got something for Ginny." Harry said as he grabbed something quick to eat from the fridge. Narcissa raised an eyebrow.

 

"You barely know her." she clarified. While she had no issue with him getting a gift for the poor girl, the fact remained he didn't 'know' her. Harry shrugged.

 

"Still can't help but feel bad for her given her situation." he explained with a shrug before he ran after Luna. Narcissa could only shake her head in amusement at her son's kind heart.

 

Soon enough, Christmas morning came and everyone couldn't be happier. The fireplace was going with Hedwig in her wyvern form curled up near it, while Manda was upstairs in Harry's room sleeping off an especially fat rodent.

 

Downstairs, gifts were exchanged between the various individuals around the Christmas tree. Harry and Hermione gifting Luna a book on magizoology she couldn't get in Europe. Daphne a book on human psychology to more effectively survive her house. Fleur got a book on curse breaking, her counterpart's future career allowing the duo to get a gift she enjoyed, not that she was in the know yet. Susan they got her an encyclopedia on law enforcement, be it signs of corruption and how to do it more effectively.

 

Tonks was given an Ozzy Osbourne record from Harry, while Ted and Andromeda were given an all expense paid vacation to somewhere in the tropics, courtesy of Narcissa.

 

Harry was a simple man, requesting only clothes and gift cards as all the witches were aware that they didn't quite know what to get him as of now. Hermione was given books while Narcissa was given a photo album of all sorts of moments she missed from Ted, Andromeda and Nymphadora's lives.

 

Everyone naturally enjoyed their gifts. Until Harry saw something unusual at the bottom of the Christmas tree.

 

"How the heck did this get here?" Harry asked out loud. In his hands was a box that he didn't recognize with no name on it. Opening it up, he grimaced while Narcissa and the other adults narrowed their eyes when he saw that it was a homemade sweater from the Weasleys. How in the hell they sent it to him, let alone why he had no idea but he wasn't putting up with this at all.

 

"Give me a few minutes." Harry said in agitation, quickly scribbling out a letter and shoving it and the sweater back in the box. Making a few hand motions, the box promptly vanished from the household. Once that hiccup was taken care of, the festivities of their gathering continued. It went unsaid that Harry, Narcissa and Ted would have a discussion on how exactly the package got to him in the first place.

 

Back in Britain, it was a little into the afternoon. Molly Weasley was cooking lunch for those who came back for the holidays. Bill and Charlie couldn't make it back so all that was left was Ron, Ginny, Fred, George, Percy and Arthur, all of them relaxing and enjoying their gifts from the morning. Speaking of, Molly hoped young Harry liked her gift. The poor boy with nobody to spend Christmas with. She was glad Dumbledore was willing to help her with that. Bringing lunch into the dining table where everyone was waiting, Molly did a double take.

 

"That's weird. Could've sworn I sent that package out." She said to herself when she saw the package she sent to Harry Potter sitting right by the Christmas tree. Handing lunch to everyone, Molly grabbed the package. It was opened along with a note written on muggle paper.

 

Dear Mrs. Weasley

 

I do not know what your children have said to you in regards to my relationship with them or my home life, but I'll take this opportunity to set the record straight. I do not have a high opinion of your twins, Percy I view in a neutral manner but not to the extent of friends. I absolutely loath your youngest son and the less said about him the better

 

I do not know what possessed you to send a gift to me but I kindly request that as of now, given my views on your family as of now, that said mystery gifts cease. I understand you have more children and family I haven't met and I'd rather not write off a positive relationship with them over the actions of a few

 

Regards, Harry Potter

 

As Molly huffed at the attitude directed to her and her family, Ginny ate her lunch in relative silence, crutches nearby. Moving her arm, she jumped a little when a bag that definitely wasn't there a second ago brushed her arm. Reading the note on it, she relaxed when she saw it was from Luna and of all people, Harry Potter.

 

"What you get Ginny?" Ron asked as he ate, eyeing the new bag in her hand. Everyone's attention went on the only daughter, who put the bag on the table.

 

"Luna and Harry got me something from America." She explained, Ron's and Molly's faces turning a few shades of red for different reasons. Ginny was unaware of this as she read the note.

 

Dear Ginny

 

Luna told me what happened to you and your current situation, and thus we decided to get something for you to do. Luna ultimately decided to get you this. She told me about you and chose a few of the things that came along with it for you to play with along with instructions on how everything works

 

Merry Christmas, Harry Potter and Luna Lovegood

 

Ginny put down the card and opened up the bag, pulling out a slick and shiny box with a picture of some kind of device on it. Nintendo Dsi it said. Inside the bag were also a couple thinner boxes with the name Pokemon on it, some strange looking creature on it. Ron looked over and he couldn't refrain from pouting and speaking up in jealousy.

 

"Why did he get you something? He doesn't even know you." he huffed, looking at Ginny's stupid muggle thing in envy. Admittedly it looked nice but seriously, why did she get something from Harry? It should've been his! He should've been Harry's friend!

 

"Yet he knows Luna." Percy chimed in as he watched Ginny inspect her gift. As the youngest Weasley inspected her gift, Molly and Arthur watched on in suspicion. While Ginny read the instructions for the handheld console, Ron couldn't help himself and tried to touch one of the smaller boxes, only to jump back and clutch his hand, having been shocked lightly. Percy saw a different note and with caution began to read it, seeing as it wouldn't shock him.

 

"He says it has protections on it so that only she can touch it, and no, this is all legal they said." Percy explained, crushing a few plans a few Weasleys thought up of right then and there. As everyone else stared at her, Ginny inserted one of the cartridges into the fancy looking device and powered it on, eyes widening in wonder.

 

"Thanks you two." Ginny thought with a blush as she started up Pokémon Black, utterly immersed in the muggle device as Molly and Ron looked at her.

Notes:

AN: And there we go.

 

Admittedly the main two struggles for this one were trying to explain how everything is kept secret from Europe despite being public, but then I realized the obvious: why would the government go and make such a big important secret public? Admittedly it's cheap but I feel it works.

 

The other issue was what exactly it would be like in New York. Eventually settled on the fact that since magic has been public for a decade, everyone has pretty much gotten used to things by this point. Yeah there's issues here and there but that comes down to the individual rather than societal. Simply went for everyone's just living their life type vibe. Like I said in another chapter, gotta went for a Netflix's Bright type energy.

 

One of my Beta's brought up the issues with the inclusion of Orcs, stating Harry Potter is more folklore rather than generic fantasy. I went fuck it, everything else under the sun is here, a lot of not exactly mainstream before Harry Potter in my opinion, so whats the harm at that point? Besides, we only really see what goes on in Britain and some of America in the books and Fantastic Beasts movies. So much up in the air.

 

For those who catch it, hope you enjoyed the references to a certain Anime/Manga.

 

Ginny and what was going on at the Burrow was fun. Considering whats going on with her legs, Lunas involvement, Harry being more aware, etc, the duo getting her a gift i felt was appropriate. Getting her a gaming console was something I felt fit her given the setting and circumstances.

 

Next chapter, it's Harry and Hermione relaying certain events that happened in the first four months at Hogwarts to John, while we also see how Dumbledore and the other staff are taking things, as well as a bit more world building along with checking in on Susan, Daphne, Tonks and Fleur.

 

Notes:

If I get one review at any point saying 'read the books' I fucking did you absolutely dyslexic smooth brain. Where the fuck do you think I got my opinion on certain topics.